Tag Archives: reptilians

Heaven and Hell in Earth Life: Unmasking the Antisocial Personality . by Alice B. Clagett *

Written and published on 3 May 2020; revised on 20 June 2020

  • MY EXPERIENCE OF ENERGETIC BARRIERS BETWEEN ME AND OTHER PEOPLE
  • IS SOUL WOUNDING CARRIED IN ‘CONTAINMENT PODS’ IN THE BODY OF LIGHT?
  • THE ICEBERG AND THE PRESSURIZED NATURE OF THE UNCONSCIOUS MIND
  • THE SURFACE TENSION OF THE AFOREMENTIONED ‘CONTAINMENT PODS’
    • How the Soul Releases Soul Wounding Through the Emotion of Loving Kindness
  • ENVELOPE OF FEARFUL EMOTION AROUND SOCIALLY TABOO THOUGHTS
  • THE ANTISOCIAL PERSONALITY’S THOUGHT ARE SHAPED BY HIS ‘LIZARD’ BRAIN, BEYOND THE BARRIER OF SOCIAL TABOOS
  • THE DEEP-COVER SOCIAL MASK OF THE ANTISOCIAL PERSONALITY (THE ‘ASP’)
  • FEELING OF ANXIETY SEGUEING TO TERROR AS I EXPERIENCED THE LIFTING OF THE SOCIAL MASK OF AN ASP ACQUAINTANCE
  • INCOMING LIGHT IS REVEALING THE TRUE NATURE OF ASPs
  • ANXIOUS? PANICKY? MAYBE THERE IS AN UNDERCOVER ASP NEARBY!
  • OFTEN ASPS DO NOT LIKE TO BE PHOTOGRAPHED
  • SOMETIMES ASPS ARE CLEVER MULTIPLE PERSONALITIES
  • WHY ARE ASPs SO GREATLY FEARED BY ‘NORMALS’?
  • CONCLUSION

Dear Ones,

With this blog I am hoping to tie together some major themes of my writing to do with encounters between ‘normals’ and antisocial personalities. Simply reading this blog, I feel, will be of service to those of my readers who are up-to-date on my blogs. For those who are not, a more cohesive understanding might be attained by reading the blogs referenced below.

MY EXPERIENCE OF ENERGETIC BARRIERS BETWEEN ME AND OTHER PEOPLE

You may be wondering why I sometimes have had experiences of energy barriers between me and other people …

Link: “Alice’s Perilous Tales: Energetic Barrier Separating Positive from Negative Dimensions,” by Alice B. Clagett, written and published on 9 February 2020; revised on 11 June 2020 … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-gnY ..

I will talk around the answer for awhile …

IS SOUL WOUNDING CARRIED IN ‘CONTAINMENT PODS’ IN THE BODY OF LIGHT?

I have a theory that the Soul wounding we experience in this and prior lifetimes is carried in ‘containment pods’ consisting of unconscious astral matter …

Link: “The Iwo Jima Leap of a Soul Wounding Experience,” by Alice B. Clagett, written and published on 14 June 2017 … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-7kS ..

The traumatic memories stored in these containment pods are under a lot of pressure. They are memories that cannot come to a person’s conscious Awareness because the unconscious matter in their containment pods cannot, under day-to-day circumstances, be pierced by a person’s conscious mind.

My personal experience in that regard was that of another person’s Soul wounding’ memory breaking through a containment pod during a church service, and of the stored memory leaping upon me. Then the memory receded back into the other person’s containment pod, and he was none the wiser for the experience, or so it seemed. As I consciously witnessed the event, I was in a state of fear and shock afterwards; although the attack was only an astral apparition, it felt as if I was in grave danger.

In retrospect, I felt it might be that the containment pod consisted of a pressurized envelope of fear (the emotion that the person had felt while experiencing the repressed event), and that fear energy had washed over me like a shock wave or seismic wave of emotion right before the memory seemed to leap upon me as if it were a living being.

THE ICEBERG AND THE PRESSURIZED NATURE OF THE UNCONSCIOUS MIND

You may recall the metaphor of the iceberg as the human mind. The saying goes that the top part of the iceberg, which can be seen above water, is like a person’s conscious mind. The part below water might be considered the unconscious mind …

Link: “Mind as Iceberg,” by Alice B. Clagett, published on 10 September 2013; revised on 10 September 2013 … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-6G2 ..

… which is bathed in the waters of the Collective Unconscious of humankind. Then at the level where waves lap the iceberg we might find thoughts that fit in the subconscious category or else into the category of preconscious thoughts. Subconscious thought are also partly contiguous with the surface tension of wave forms of the Collective Subconscious of humankind.

The weight of the conscious thoughts of a person is like the weight of the iceberg, which drives the unconscious thoughts of a person deep underwater, like the submerged part of the iceberg. Were the weight of conscious thoughts suddenly to be lifted, what were priorly unconscious thought would suddenly spring up out of the water.

So you can see, in the analogy of the iceberg to the conscious and unconscious thoughts of a person, there is feeling of a great energy of repression that holds the unconscious thought down in the dark waters, and out of the Light of conscious Awareness.

THE SURFACE TENSION OF THE AFOREMENTIONED ‘CONTAINMENT PODS’

Going back to the containment pods that encapsulate traumatic Soul wounding memories, and seal them away from conscious Awareness, these containment pods also have a surface tension that repels the conscious mind, and prevents it from discovering their secrets.

The containment pod consists of the memory of the negative emotions felt during the Soul wounding experience. The aversive quality of the containment pod has to do with the depth of negativity of the the emotional content of the repressed memories. That is the Soul’s way of protecting the fragile human form from being injured by the dense memories that have been sealed away.

How the Soul Releases Soul Wounding Through the Emotion of Loving Kindness

There may come a time, though, when the Soul is ready to release Soul wounding, and purify the body of Light. I have written up a method for releasing the tension on the containment pods and allowing the hidden memories to be healed through the Light of Awareness …

Link: “Mental, Physical, and Emotional Control: The Technique of Engulfing with Love,” by Alice B. Clagett, published on 30 December 2012; revised on 16 May 2018 … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-1y ..

Link: “Technique for Healing the Inner Child,” by Alice B. Clagett, written and published on 5 October 2014; revised … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-7o0 ..

So that is my view of the mechanism of repression of Soul wounding in human beings.

ENVELOPE OF FEARFUL EMOTION AROUND SOCIALLY TABOO THOUGHTS

A similar mechanism of repression occurs with regard to thoughts of topics that are socially taboo. When taboo thoughts pop up, people may experience an overwhelming wave of terror. “This fear is the barrier that holds down and represses the thought forms of the unconscious mind. In the ancient texts, this barrier is termed the Veil of Forgetfulness.” –from Link: “Taboos,” by Alice B. Clagett, filmed on 26 May 2019; published on 3 June 2016 … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-5mk ..

THE ANTISOCIAL PERSONALITY’S THOUGHT ARE SHAPED BY HIS ‘LIZARD’ BRAIN, BEYOND THE BARRIER OF SOCIAL TABOOS

The antisocial personality’s conscious thoughts exist and are shaped by the realm of the primitive brain … the reptilian or ‘lizard’ brain …

Link: “The Antisocial Personality and the Reptilian Mind,” by Alice B. Clagett. published on 28 December 2017 … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-8aq ..

Thus the antisocial personality holds in conscious Awareness taboo thoughts and thoughts considered by ‘normal’, socialized people to be Soul wounding. For the antisocial personality, though, these thoughts are the bread of life. They are life as he perceives it to be.

THE DEEP-COVER SOCIAL MASK OF THE ANTISOCIAL PERSONALITY (THE ‘ASP’)

Antisocial personalities know they are different from normal, socialized people, and so they cultivate a social mask that allows them to fit in. Many people have, all unawares, as an acquaintance or friend, an antisocial personality ‘in sheep’s clothing’.

Being around an antisocial personality who is posing as a ‘normal’ person … even as one’s friend or spiritual teacher, or as a respected business person, a community leader, a famous person, a politico, one’s doctor or counselor, and so on … is, in my experience, likely to cause a normal person an underlying sense of generalized anxiety. That is because the sense of humor of the antisocial person causes him or her always to butt heads with the norm.

See my blog category: ASP sense of humor

FEELING OF ANXIETY SEGUEING TO TERROR AS I EXPERIENCED THE LIFTING OF THE SOCIAL MASK OF AN ASP ACQUAINTANCE

As a normal person associating with an undercover ASP, I, for instance, began to experience increasing uneasiness, disturbed sleep and bad dreams, to do with the sly digs and innuendos of the undercover ASP during the day. I began to feel more and more anxious, and finally felt a sense of panic as I became all of a sudden aware of the gulf between my way of viewing the world, and that of the dissimulating ASP. At first, the panic I felt was nearly incapacitating.

Quite recently, in the clair airs, I have run across another person who has experienced the same scenario. For him as well, it seems, just this week anxiety turned to great fear; there was what might be termed a psychic explosion … a great Ah hah! as he realized a long-time well-respected acquaintance might be a serial killer in disguise. I can hardly minimize this clair event, as the same happened to me back in 2015, with regard to an ASP I had met under guise of being a respected healer.

I feel the anxiety and then panic I felt during my own ‘brush with death’, as it seemed at the time, had to do with the repressive energy of my own Soul wounding containment pods, and the bubbles of fear that encapsulated my societal taboos. Apparently these are jangled by the jibes of the undercover ASP acquaintance. When jangled, they must emit waves of fear energy, or even of terror.

INCOMING LIGHT IS REVEALING THE TRUE NATURE OF ASPs

As the Ascension process continues, more and more people are rising to realization of the heretofore undetected presence of ASPs … what the Lightworkers call ‘Controllers’ … in our midst. We, like our Sun, are moving into a new Solar Maximum; the increasing Incoming Light is likely to reveal to more and more of us that we are brushing elbows with ASPs presumed to be friends and acquaintances or community leaders.

My own estimates show there may be as many as 36 million people worldwide who might be classified as antisocial personalities. Those are people in categories D, E and F in this article …

Link: “Quantitation of ASPs (Antisocial Personality Syndrome) Worldwide,” by Alice B. Clagett, written and published on 11 July 2018 … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-9Bo ..

That number is based on a rough estimate that about 4 percent of the world population may comprise antisocial personalities. At 4 percent (which I feel may be an optimistic estimate), we might expect four out of a hundred of the people with whom we brush elbows may be antisocial personalities.

ANXIOUS? PANICKY? MAYBE THERE IS AN UNDERCOVER ASP NEARBY!

If we experience generalized anxiety of panic attacks, I suggest we look closely at those around us, and discern with whom we have been communicating on the physical or virtual plane (possibly also on the astral plane) on the day when we experience these negative emotions. A pattern may emerge, allowing us to peg the antisocial hat on the proper person.

Once we know where the danger lies, we will be better able to protect our person and our goods by avoiding the person we feel may be an ASP, and if necessary, by working with law enforcement to incarcerate the ASP.

OFTEN ASPS DO NOT LIKE TO BE PHOTOGRAPHED

I also suggest installing surveillance cameras at home and at work, as these are a deterrent to ASPs. I myself had the experience that a man or men who stalked me for about seven years, from 2010 to 2016, ceased to do so when I installed surveillance cameras in my home …

Link: “Alice’s Perilous Tales: Fatal Dungeons and Dragons Game?” by Alice B. Clagett, partially excerpted on 23 April 2020 from blogs filmed on 15 March 2018 and on 20 November 2016; revised on 11 June 2020 … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-hHF ..

Why do ASPs avoid surveillance cameras? It must be, I feel, that they are breaking the law, and do not want to be caught out on camera.

Here is a test you can perform, to ascertain whether a person may be an ASP: Pull out a camcorder or a handheld, and ask to take a photo of them. If they demure, you may have discovered the cause of your feelings of anxiety or panic; you may have found an ASP masquerading as an acquaintance.

SOMETIMES ASPS ARE CLEVER MULTIPLE PERSONALITIES

I ought to warn that the clever ASP, who is capable of assuming multiple personalities, and changing up from one to the next ‘at the flip of a switch’ may not mind being photographed. They may be so confident in their ability to conceal their true nature that the photo test will not be helpful.

Link: “The Stalker: Encounter with a Multiple Personality?” by Alice B. Clagett, written and published on 9 July 2019 … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-dyb ..

Link: “Multiple Personality Disorder,” by Alice B. Clagett, published on 29 May 2018; revised on 23 February 2019 and on 25 April 2020 … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-9cQ ..

These multiple personalities can be nearly impossible to discern, as they may walk about in different areas of a town, at different times of the day or week, and never encounter the same people in the alternate scenarios.

WHY ARE ASPs SO GREATLY FEARED BY ‘NORMALS’?

Lack of socialization, failure to learn societal taboos, it seems clear to me, make the antisocial personality likely to be come a serial killer, to be a cannibal, to engage in paraphilia, to behave with ‘the utmost depravity’ (to use an old-fashioned term).

Yet these behaviors, it seems, may be acted out by the ASP time and time again, without coming to the public eye. That, I feel, is why ASPs are so greatly feared as ‘Controllers’ … as ‘Reptilians’,  ‘Illuminati’ or the dread ‘Cabal’. What is the source of the feeling that the power of the ASP cannot be gainsaid? That he or she has limitless powers of mind control? That he or she will commit atrocity after atrocity, and die at a ripe old age, while still committing crimes as heinous as possible considering the diminished faculties of senescence?

The answer lies in the topics discussed above: In the energy barriers between the normal and the antisocial personality; in the pressurized nature of the lower portion of the iceberg of the mind; in the containment pods of Soul wounding that may leap out in a tsunami of fear and engulf the ‘normal’; in the tightly wound envelope of fear that surrounds our repressed, socially taboo thoughts.

For the ASP is aware of these energy barriers. He knows that his presence will create an energy barrier that protects him from the ‘normal’. He knows as well that the ‘normal’ is likely to swoon and fall into an unconscious state when the ASP reveals his true nature …

Link: “Alice’s Perilous Tales: Bow Down to Me! Kerfluffle,” by Alice B. Clagett, drawn and published on 1 February 2020 … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-gex ..

Failing that, there will be a hypnotic effect, like that of predator to prey in the animal world …

Link: “How Do Predators Hypnotize Their Prey?” by Alice B. Clagett, begun on 31 May 2018; published on 26 June 2018 … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-9sy ..

When the ‘normal’ falls in a swoon, or into a trancelike, hypnotic state, then the ASP can work his or her will upon them, with none the wiser.

CONCLUSION

Dear reader, may you and I be the exception to the rule! May no ASP hoodwinkery take place in your life!

Let us rise with the tide of the Incoming Light, observe as each ASP mask falls away, revealing his or her true nature, and act in the Light of reason for the safety and upliftment of all humankind.

Be wise, stay safe, and know that the Light will provide the answer to all our questions:  How can the people of this world exist in a state of harmony and unity? How can the new DNA unfold, allowing each of us to realize our greatest potential? How can what formerly seemed improbable, if not impossible, be accomplished in this New Dawn of Humankind? In the days to come, the answers will lie before us.

In love, light and joy,
I Am of the Stars

See also … Link: “Compendium: Antisocial Personalities and Serial Killers,” by Alice B. Clagett, published on 16 February 2019; updated … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-bJP ..

…………………..

Creative Commons License
Except where otherwise noted, this work is licensed under a Creative Commons Attribution-ShareAlike 4.0 International License.
…………………………………………………….
…………………………………………………….

antisocial personalities, ASP, Soul wounding, societal taboos, taboos, multiple personalities, harmony, unity, Incoming Light, Ascension, controllers, Cabal, illuminati, reptilians, mind control, hypnosis, predator, prey, paraphilia, depravity, serial killers, cannibals, lizard brain, social mask, reptilian mind, fear, anxiety, panic, law enforcement, psychology, psychiatry, loving kindness, healing, disclosure, societal expectations, dimensions, my favorites, miscellanea, victim-aggressor, Collective Subconscious, Collective Unconscious, preconscious, Collective Conscious, unconscious mind, subconscious mind, conscious mind, repressed memories, repressed emotions, sleep, nightmares, social taboos,

Interspecies Communication: Lizard Talk . Bird Talk . by Alice B. Clagett

Filmed on 31 March 2020; published on 1 April 2020
Previously titled: Lizard Talk . Bird Talk 

  • VIDEO BY ALICE
  • SUMMARY OF THE VIDEO
  • BIRD TALK DURING LIZARD FIGHT AT THE END OF THE VIDEO
  • PHOTO BY ALICE

Dear Ones,

Here is a video with a story about nonhuman telepathic input regarding territorial aggression, a feeling of the human and nonhuman reptilian mind of lizards. After the video is an edited Summary. After that (and not included in the video) is my interpretation of two birds talking on the physical plane during a lizard fight at the end of the video …

VIDEO BY ALICE

SUMMARY OF THE VIDEO

Hello, Dear Ones, It’s Alice. I Am of the Stars.

Yesterday I was out in the backyard, cleaning off the edge of the backyard, behind the fence, where the black mustard was starting to grow up. Now is the time, right after the rains. I will admit, I was getting a little tired. When I get a little tired, the form of my interspecies communication … my telepathy with nonhumans … takes on a different tenor. My chakric energy sinks down, or changes a little bit, and my heart energy changes; that is the cause of it.

So I heard this telepathic chatter going on; it sounded like a little child speaking; but a very cold-hearted little child, very lacking in heart energy. The child said: If she dies, then we could move into her house, and we could live there.

I was thinking to myself: There are no children in this neighborhood that think things like that. I have heard talk of this tenor, off and on, all afternoon long. What could it possibly be?

I started taking the ladders and the tools back, and putting them in the toolshed and the places where they belonged. As I was walking up to the toolshed, I saw a lizard; not just one lizard, but another lizard … and another lizard, and another lizard, and another lizard … and a very small lizard that looks like it has had a mishap or two. And another lizard; this one was playing ‘top of the fence’.

And I thought: Oh, my gosh! I’ve been talking with the lizard children all day long!

[shows another lizard walking down the side of a garden wall] … Where are you going? Where are you going?

[Pans left, to smaller lizard doing pushups] Ohhh … going to talk to this lizard. [Smaller lizard skitters toward lizard walking down the side of the garden wall] … Uh oh, it is not a talk! [Pans right; the small lizard is half way up the garden wall, and the first lizard has disappeared.]

Nope, it was a lizard territorial fight. The lizard on the left was the one that won. And that is what it was talking about, when it talked about my house. They want to be the ones that have the territory and have the homes. They do not mind if another lizard bites the dust, as long as they can have that home for themselves.

[Shows big lizard chasing smaller lizard around and around.]

[End of video]

BIRD TALK DURING LIZARD FIGHT AT THE END OF THE VIDEO

The weirdest thing happened during this final videoclip; it seemed to me, on viewing it, that the songbirds in the soundtrack were commenting on what the lizards were doing. It seemed to me they were speaking English, but in a musical, flutelike voice with similar vowels to our way of speaking English, and similar emotive emphasis, but with less voicing of consonants.

Here, more or less, is what it sounded like the birds were saying …

First bird, assertively: Look at here! Dear, dear me, they are fight-ing here! …
Second bird, timidly: Dear me, what are they doing? …
First bird, assertively: They are fight-ing, they are fight-ing! Right? …
Second bird, timidly: Could that be?
First bird, assertively: Look, they are fighting each other. Oh my, dear me. Dear me! …
Second bird laughs gently, over and over again.
First bird, assertively: Look, dear, dear, dear, a fight here! …
[a pause, as the lizard in the foreground does pushups … then …]
Second bird, timidly: Fighting, fighting. Here, here, they are fighting!

PHOTO BY ALICE

Image: “Two Lizards,” by Alice B. Clagett, 31 March 2020, CC BY-SA 4.0

Image: “Two Lizards,” by Alice B. Clagett, 31 March 2020, CC BY-SA 4.0

. . . . .

In love, light and joy,
I Am of the Stars

…………………..

Creative Commons License
Except where otherwise noted, this work is licensed under a Creative Commons Attribution-ShareAlike 4.0 International License.

…………………………………………………….
…………………………………………………….

interspecies communication, territorial aggressiveness, reptilian mind, reptilians, lizards, reptiles, lizard talk, birds, bird talk, macrobiology, telepathy, nonhuman telepathy, photos by Alice, stories, stories by Alice,

Are ‘Reptilians’ Really Antisocial Personalities? . by Alice B. Clagett

Extracted and published separately on 25 February 2020 from a blog published on 23 April 2017

Dear Ones,

You may have heard of an alien race of Reptilians that is said sometimes to be found on Earth, along with humans, and that is said to enslave humans? I am not so sure of this, as I have never seen any such beings. However, this is mentioned in various online accounts, and is also mentioned in Anna Merkaba’s book …

Citation: “Mission to Earth: A Lightworkers Guide to Self Mastery,” Anna Merkaba, ~2014, 142 pp

My own take on the many stories about Reptilians has to do with antisocial personalities, who, I feel, might think of themselves as having been dropped down on Earth, amongst a people they cannot comprehend, by a God whom they must conceive as a merciless Being, because they cannot remember the many past actions, through many lifetimes, that have led them to their current state of alienation from their human nature.

Instead, it seems to me, an antisocial personality expresses himself in the world through his Reptilian brain; hence, I thought, giving rise to the many online stories about Reptilians. That is just my take on those stories, based mainly on the fact that I have never seen, walking ’round Earth, such a being … of the sort with strange cat’s eyes … depicted as ‘reptilian’ in the popular media.

In love, light and joy,
I Am of the Stars

This blog has been extracted from … Link: “Are ‘Reptilians’ Really Antisocial Personalities?” by Alice B. Clagett, extracted and published separately on 25 February 2020 from a blog published on 23 April 2017 … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-gCc ..

…………………..

Creative Commons License
Except where otherwise noted, this work is licensed under a Creative Commons Attribution-ShareAlike 4.0 International License.

…………………………………………………….
…………………………………………………….

reptilians, book reviews, reptilian mind, antisocial personalities, incarnations,

 

Cult Deprogramming: On Recovering from Long-Term Mind Control . by Alice B. Clagett

Excerpted and published on 4 February 2020

  • CULT DEPROGRAMMING: ON RECOVERING FROM LONG-TERM MIND CONTROL
    • On Being Held Mentally Hostage
    • Stockholm Syndrome
    • Freeze/Fawn Response

Dear Ones,

Today I thought to provide this excerpt from a longer article (1) for you, as the topic might otherwise be overlooked in the context of the long blog in which it originally appeared. Here is the excerpt ..

CULT DEPROGRAMMING: ON RECOVERING FROM LONG-TERM MIND CONTROL

Now I would like to turn to people who have been flowed-through to, by an antisocial personality; in other words, people who have been mind controlled by an antisocial personality or Dark Soul.

On Being Held Mentally Hostage

When a person is in a mental hostage situation … where they cannot escape from someone else’s Soul wounding … especially in a situation that involves remote mind control … and sometimes if the person is physically close to the antisocial personality, as is the case when an antisocial personality is in prison, and has cellmates around him … then that gives the impression … that in fact could be true, unless you have the proper tools at hand … that you are being held hostage by someone else’s mind, right?

Stockholm Syndrome

This is like the Patty Hearst situation … which is called Stockholm syndrome … which is when you do what you can, to get by, because you cannot escape …

Link: “Patty Hearst,” in Wikipedia … https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Patty_Hearst ..

Freeze/Fawn Response

It is also called the Freeze/Fawn Response, where the baby deer is confronted with a great predator, and then freezes on the spot, or else tries to play with the predator, because it has no other options. It cannot fight. It really cannot run away far. It is confronted with a predator that is far more fierce and strong than it is, and incredibly fearsome. And so what it tries to do is, it tries to go along and get along. It tries to do whatever the predator says.

Link: “Surviving My Past: In Support of All Who Have Survived the Trauma of Abuse,” by Matt Pappas, 8 March 2017 … https://www.survivingmypast.net/the-trauma-response-of-freeze-fawn-as-an-abuse-survivor/ ..

And I think that is frequently characteristic of people who are being mind controlled by these people called antisocial personalities or Dark Souls. I can see why sometimes they are given more pejorative names, like ‘the Controllers’ or ‘the Hybrids’ or ‘the Reptilians’ or ‘the Illuminati’, you know … because people feel like they cannot escape them.  ccc

And so they do this freeze/fawn syndrome … this Freeze/Fawn Response. Fight or Flight … neither one of those works. Instead they cave in.

In coming out of that, as soon as you have been able to neutralize the antisocial personality with one of the techniques that I have explained here … or more that are probably ‘in the astral air’ and soon to be available to humankind … the thing to do is to read up on Stockholm syndrome … its causes and its treatments … and to use that information to recover, as soon as possible, from the trauma of remote mind control.

That is my thought on that. You all take care. Love you lots.

In love, light and joy,
I Am of the Stars

……………………………….
FOOTNOTE

(1) Link: “Syncretic Theory on the Antisocial Personality and the ‘Elementary’ (Black Soul or Dark Soul),” by Alice B. Clagett, filmed on 9 November 2016; published on 12 November 2016; transcribed and revised on 4 March 2019 … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-6nV ..

…………………..

Creative Commons License
Except where otherwise noted, this work is licensed under a Creative Commons Attribution-ShareAlike 4.0 International License.

…………………………………………………….
…………………………………………………….

cults, mind control, antisocial personalities, Dark Souls, Black Souls,  Stockholm Syndrome, cult deprogramming, psychology, psychiatry, freeze/fawn response, fight or flight, psychic terrorists, illuminati, controllers, hybrids, reptilians,

Alikazam: A Song to Put a Cannibal to Sleep . by Alice B. Clagett

Filmed and published on 20 March 2019

  • VIDEO BY ALICE
  • SUMMARY OF THE VIDEO
    • “Alikazam: A Song to Lull a Cannibal to Sleep,” channeled by Alice B. Clagett. Soundtrack and Lyrics
  • ON HYPNOTIZING CHICKENS
    • Snake Charmers: Repetitive Melody
    • Children’s Nursery Stories: Rhyme and Rhythm
    • Hypnotic Effect of Repetition
  • LIKELY OUTCOME OF TODAY’S FOLIE A DEUX ASTRAL STORY
    • Case Studies of Folie à Deux Compared to the Current Astral Story
  • NOTE OF CAUTION FOR A THERAPIST TREATING THIS FOLIE A DEUX
    • The Folie a Deux
    • The Siren
    • The Cannibal
    • The Cult
  • MORE INFORMATION

Dear Ones,

This is a song to put a cannibal to sleep, so that he will not eat you. There is an edited Summary after the video, and after that are several sections not in the video …

VIDEO BY ALICE

SUMMARY OF THE VIDEO

Hello, Dear Ones, It’s Alice. I Am of the Stars.

This is a song to lull a cannibal to sleep, if he is about to try to eat you. It is specific to a perilous situation I heard about on the astral plane just now. The song to sing … you can say it in your mind, or you can say it out loud … is this …

. . . . .

“Alikazam: A Song to Lull a Cannibal to Sleep”
Channeled by Alice B. Clagett
Soundtrack and Lyrics
20 March 2019

 

Alikazam, and you are spam.
He’s the aligaboosta roosta.    (x3)

This is one of my series of songs to lull the demon world to sleep.

. . . . .

People who are cannibals (when it is not a cultural trait) are almost always obsessed by demons or possessed by them … what we call the Soulless people or the Vampires.

So the thing to do is to offer a very soothing song, like a child’s lullabye. In this case, it is intended to soothe the samskara of cannibalism in a person. I use a childlike melody and a childlike notion to influence the subconscious mind of the cannibal serial killer.

Specific to today, and to the person who is in peril of being eaten today, here is that song.

You all take care!

[End of Video]

ON HYPNOTIZING CHICKENS

When I was young, my mom raised chickens. A friend of mine from school once taught me how to hypnotize a chicken. He took a short, wide length of hemp rope …

image: Rope, from Wikimedia Commons … https://commons.wikimedia.org/wiki/File:SuperMacro_Rope.JPG … CC BY 3.0 Unported

image: Rope, from Wikimedia Commons … https://commons.wikimedia.org/wiki/File:SuperMacro_Rope.JPG … CC BY 3.0 Unported

… and placed it vertically just in front of a hen. Then he gently but firmly held her head for a moment, so that she was staring at the rope. The hen became motionless, as if frozen in place. Slowly he released his hands and backed away. The hen just stood there, staring at the rope.

Snake Charmers: Repetitive Melody. Having thought about this odd event for quite some number of years, I came upon the notion of the snake charmer in India. It seemed to me the snake charmer was using a repetitive melody to hypnotize the snake.

Children’s Nursery Stories: Rhyme and Rhythm. I also thought about the nursery rhymes and simple melodies that are used to lull small children to sleep. Then there are the fairy tales, which have oft repeating phrases that are somehow like magical incantations. Young children live repetition.

Hypnotic Effect of Repetition. I thought about the repetitive pattern of strands in the rope that was used to hypnotize the chicken, and realized that repetitive patterns, such as end rhymes and singsong melodies, might be useful in lulling the minds of people termed, in today’s parlance, the ‘reptilians’ … people whose consciences have been turned off by catastrophic childhood experiences … what are termed in psychology ‘antisocial personalities’ … and in esoteric lore the ‘Dark Soul’ … the Soulless person.

That is the theory behind using simple, childlike melodies such as that in today’s video, with the intention of lulling a sociopath’s subconscious mind for a long enough time to allow you to escape from danger.

Link: “How Do Predators Hypnotize Their Prey?” by Alice B. Clagett, begun on 31 May 2018; published on 26 June 2018 … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-9sy ..

LIKELY OUTCOME OF TODAY’S FOLIE A DEUX ASTRAL STORY

In today’s instance, it seems to me that it will be a miracle if the person in the astral story escapes from the cannibal, as she has been caught for several years in a folie à deux scenario. A demon apparently has been swooping into the cannibal through the empty auric space usually occupied by his missing Higher Mental Body. Demons are experts at mind control, and their intent is malevolent in the extreme. Thus it is no surprise that the in-swooping demonic energy is streaming on, from the cannibal, and has latched onto the woman in the astral story through mind control. For several years now it appears she has been imprisoned in this ‘double swoop down’ form of demonic obsession.

The story gets worse. Through the portal of the woman’s still functional Higher Mental Body, the obsessing demon streams forth, into the minds of all the people she knows, attempting to obsess them as well.

In order to avoid violence to her physical form, then, the woman must, I feel, first of all, avoid the physical presence of the cannibal. Then secondly, I feel that ‘cult deprogramming’ techniques might be helpful, as she is a member of a group of people that mistakenly take this Charlie Manson-type sociopath for God … the Prophet Isaiah … or another grandiose notion of personality.

In the extreme instance of being in the cannibal’s presence, I suggest the above “Alikazam” song. Other tools that might help are in the “More Information” section below.

Case Studies of Folie à Deux Compared to the Current Astral Story 

There are some interesting conclusions about Folie à deux in the article referenced below …

Link: “Folie à deux,” by P.N. Suresh Kumar, N. Subramanyam et al., in “Indian Journal of Psychiatry,” 2005 Jul-Sep; 47(3): 164–166 … doi: 10.4103/0019-5545.55942https://www.ncbi.nlm.nih.gov/pmc/articles/PMC2919794/ ..

I note the issue in the two case studies described in the article had to do with dysfunctional mother-son relationships. I note delusions of persecution in the folie à deux in the astral story, and also in the two case studies in the article.

However, I see disparities in the current astral story, which apparently has to do with a cult sharing delusions regarding a person who left the cult because of the mind control abilities of the senior leader. I posit that others who left the cult in decades past may have met violent ends because of such shared delusions. That would be something for law enforcement to look into, should there turn out to be some truth to the astral stories.

Also, in the current astral instance, the cult leader purportedly murdered his family in his youth, cannibalized the mother’s body, then retreated to ‘Circle of One’ delusion, then, I hypothesize, may have created a cult to simulate family life (an ‘outlaw gang’ under his leadership) … a cult in which he could control every outcome.

Thus there was a dysfunctional mother-son relationship (as the son had eaten a small portion of the dead mother) … but clearly, the mother and son could not have been living together thereafter, as was the case for the case studies in the linked-to article above. Along that theme, I ask: Is it possible that the Siren in the astral story might have been a mother substitute for the cannibal?

I surmise that the cannibal may have had four or five wives, and ended up cannibalizing them, by way of re-enacting the tableau of his youth? If true, then the life of the Siren of today’s astral story would be very much in danger, would it not?

NOTE OF CAUTION FOR A THERAPIST TREATING THIS FOLIE A DEUX

If, as a therapist, you are asked to treat this folie à deux, here are some cautions to consider …

The Folie a Deux

If you are treating these two people, you may find an interplay of mind control attempting to obsess you as well. That would be something to look out for.

The Siren

In addition, I note that the woman, according to the astral stories, was diagnosed ‘nymphoid personality’ by her mom, who, according to the ‘astral airs’ was a psychologist (?).

In practical terms, on the astral plane, the daughter appears to have a samskara of physical attraction or ‘allurement’, a ‘come on’ catch phrase that is repeating over and over again, in her sexual chakra. You may feel a difficult-to-resist siren call from the woman. The feel of this call is like a little like this, although perhaps not as frightful …

Image: Siren, from Fandom powered by Wikia … https://vignette.wikia.nocookie.net/monster/images/3/39/Sirenbycarolinegariba.jpg/revision/latest?cb=20161028115101 ..

Caution is warranted.

The Cannibal

The cannibal in question has, according to the astral stories, killed many times, as a form of black sacrament, to do with a catastrophic childhood incident in which he set fire to his family home, resulting in everyone’s deaths; and then he ate a little of his mother …

Link: “Ego 1: Circle of One … I Am the Only Ego in the World,” by Alice B. Clagett, published 15 August 2016; revised 7 July 2018 … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-623 ..

Link: “The Spiritual Powers of Omniscience and Omnipresence on Earth Today: Things to Look Out For,” by Alice B. Clagett, published on 15 April 2017 … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-781 … Search the term: Cannibalism

Although this man may act disarming … even beguilingly artless .. I feel his samskara might cause him to act out at any time. I advise extreme caution.

The Cult

Apparently this is a cult situation. The cannibal is, according to the pretty much unbelievable astral stories, the senior leader of the group. A la Charles Manson, they may act out in real life whatever he tells them to do on the psychic plane, through ‘mind control’. If this turns out to be true, then the whole group, I feel, may benefit from cult deprogramming.

Link: “Community Health: Cults that Kill and Outlaw Gangs,” by Alice B. Clagett, published on 7 December 2015; revised … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-4pb ..

Should there be a thread of truth in all this astral hullabaloo, I hope this post will help clear the astral air.

Happy 2019 Spring Equinox, everyone!

In love, light and joy,
I Am of the Stars

Note: The text in blue font has been added to my “Chalice and the Crucible” … https://chaliceandcrucible.com … website.

……………………………………..
MORE INFORMATION

Link: “Compendium: Ensoulment, Soullessness, and Soul Evolution,” by Alice B. Clagett, published on 28 August 2018; revised on 4 October 2018 … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-a4p ..

Link: “Syncretic Theory on the Antisocial Personality and the ‘Elementary’ (Black Soul or Dark Soul),” by Alice B. Clagett, filmed on 9 November 2016; published on 12 November 2016; transcribed and revised on 4 March 2019. … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-6nV … See the subheading: VISUALIZATIONS THAT CAN BE USED WHEN YOUR PERSONAL SPACE IS INVADED BY AN ANTISOCIAL PERSONALITY OR DARK SOUL

Link: “Song to Make the Air Fall Asleep,” by Alice B. Clagett, filmed on 25 January 2016; published on 31 January 2016 … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-4Sg ..

Link: “Energy Field Centering Kriya,” by Alice B. Clagett, filmed on 7 March 2019; published on 10 March 2019 … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-bTB ..

Link: “Mother Earth Loves Me: A Chant to Enhance the Force of Gravity,” by Alice B. Clagett, filmed on 16 February 2019; published on 3 March 2019 … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-bRh ..

See also my blog categories: Antisocial personalities  … Cannibalism  …  Catastrophic childhood experiences  …  Circle of one  … Dark Souls – soulless men  …  Killing cults – crime families … Obsession – possession – entity attachment – exorcism  …   Serial killers  …  Soul devolution  …  and  … Vampires

…………………..

Creative Commons License
Except where otherwise noted, this work is licensed under a Creative Commons Attribution-ShareAlike 4.0 International License.
…………………………………………………….
…………………………………………………….

antisocial personalities, ASPs, soullessness, reptilians, sociopaths, subconscious mind, repetitiveness, mind control, cannibals, cannibalism, serial killers, obsession, possession, psychiatry, psychology, demonic realm, Folie à deux, Higher Mental Body, subtle bodies, songs by Alice, spells, charms, songs, nymphoid personality, siren, 2019 Spring equinox, law enforcement, Higher Mental Body, nymphomania, samskaras, 2u3d,

How to Scare a Sociopath Away, on the Astral Plane . by Alice B. Clagett

Written and published on 10 January 2018

Dear Ones,

I have written, quite a lot, about sociopaths in the past … See my blog category: Antisocial Personalities

The reason I have written a lot about these people is that, though we seldom spot them in real life, their voices are, at times, very loud on the astral plane. I feel there are two possible reasons for this …

  • It could be that there are many more sociopaths in the world than previously supposed, and that these people go undetected because they wear implacably apropos ‘social masks’.
  • It could be that the energy of sociopaths (called by some people, in the New Age lore, by the rather grim epithet ‘reptilians’) is so very different from the Creator’s harmonic of love, Light and joy that it stands out strongly on the astral plane.
  • Or it could be a combination of these two.

For the sensitive, the intuitive, or the clair gifted, the importance of warding against the energies of sociopaths is very important, in terms of peace of mind and a joyful, happy heart.

I have read some harrowing accounts, online, of the sense of betrayal that victims of sociopaths have, once they learn the true character of these people. It seems to me the reason for this must be that these people are very two-faced and manipulative of the emotions of ‘normals’.

In terms of the heart energy of sociopaths, as I have mentioned in past, I notice a sucking inward of the heart energy of other people, and … this is very unusual … a compete lack of outflowing heart energy from them.

This imbalance of inflow and outflow of the frontal cone of their heart chakras creates, as I have mentioned in past, a vampirical effect. Just as vampires on the silver screen suck blood from ‘normals’, the sociopath sucks love from those around him, but he has none to give. He makes up for this through facial, hairdo, verbal, dress, and gait mimicry which tricks people into thinking he is a ‘normal’.

The astute clair observer of the sociopath, on the astral plane, may notice that he switches from one personality to another, much as ‘normals’ change from sports clothes to a business suit. I have found, in at least one instance, a sociopath on the astral plane who mimics a well known sociopath, whom they have somehow run into in real life or through reading; and then that sociopath is jailed. Then the mimic begins to mime another sociopath whose record of staying out of jail and on the prowl is more enticing.

On the clair plane, I have also run into sociopaths who are very intelligent … the ‘docs’ of the felon world … who, without missing a stitch, can move from MO to MO, from alias to alias, from skilled profession to skilled profession, simply by reading a ‘how-to’ manual. Who are adept at forging the degrees and certificates they need for whatever the job of the hour may be. And who can slip seamlessly into another person’s persona and life, after doing some dastardly act, without a second thought about the right or wrong of their actions.

Taking all this into consideration, and having been pestered, on the psychic plane, by this sociopath or that, some years past … although much less frequently these days … I, a few weeks ago, finally came up with a way to get these folks to leave me alone on the astral plane.

I present this to you now, in hopes that it may be as helpful to my fellow Lightworkers, Wayshowers, and Pathfinders, as it has been to me. Say, with firm clarity, to these people, when they telepath to you …

. . . . .

SPELL OF WARDING AGAINST SOCIOPATHIC ASTRAL INTRUSION
Channeled by Alice B. Clagett
10 January 2018

May all your friends and followers feel your heart’s energy, exactly as it is, right now!

. . . . .

You may say that one or several times. I feel the startling efficacy of this white magic spell of warding has to do with the sociopath’s fear that people will discover his true nature.

Further, if this works, and if you know the identity of the intruder, then that is evidence in favor of your conclusion that he is a sociopath, or that he has some guilty secret, of large import, that he wished to hide.

And if it does not work, then I would arrive at the conclusion that I am not dealing with a sociopath. Rather, I might be talking with someone in a mental institution, or a very elderly person whose thinking is disordered, or a drugged person having a ‘bad trip’, or a sleeping person having a nightmare, or possibly even a very young child watching a frightening television show.

Hope this helps.

In love, light and joy,
I Am of the Stars

……………………………………….
MORE INFORMATION

Link: “How to Spot a Sociopath (with Pictures),” by Paul Chernyack, LPC, co-authored by Liana Georgoulis, PsyD, updated 7 April 2020, in “Wikihow” … https://www.wikihow.com/Spot-a-Sociopath ..

Link: “How to Spot a Sociopath in Three Steps: It Helps to Know Some of the Warning Signs of Sociopaths,” by Bill Eddy, LCSW, JD, in “Psychology Today,” 15 March 2018 …  https://www.psychologytoday.com/us/blog/5-types-people-who-can-ruin-your-life/201803/how-spot-sociopath-in-3-steps ..

…………………..

Creative Commons License
Except where otherwise noted, this work is licensed under a Creative Commons Attribution-ShareAlike 4.0 International License.
…………………………………………………….
…………………………………………………….

sociopath, antisocial personality, psychology, psychiatry, warding, spells, white magic, law enforcement, amateur sleuth, peaceful mind, happiness, vampires, mimic, mimicry, reptilians, epithets,

First Contact with The Elder Race: Martian Bacterial Colonists of Earth . channeled by Alice B. Clagett *

Filmed on 27 November 2016; compiled on 1-3 December 2016; revised on 12 June 2018 and on 28 April 2020
Previously titled: First Contact with The Elder Race: Notes on the Martian Bacterial Colonists of Earth, Parts 1-5
This is entirely my original clair research, except where external references are indicated.

………………………………………………………
OVERALL TABLE OF CONTENTS

Image adapted from Link: “Mars HST Mollweide map 1999,” by NASA, public domain  … and …  Link: “A simple diagram of a bacterium without labels,” by domdomegg, from Wikimedia Commons … https://commons.wikimedia.org/wiki/File:Mars_HST_Mollweide_map_1999.png … CC BY 4.0 International

Image adapted from Link: “Mars HST Mollweide map 1999,” by NASA, public domain  … and …  Link: “A simple diagram of a bacterium without labels,” by domdomegg, from Wikimedia Commons … https://commons.wikimedia.org/wiki/File:Mars_HST_Mollweide_map_1999.png … CC BY 4.0 International

 

………………………………………………
OVERALL INTRODUCTION      

Dear Ones,

Here is a compilation of the five-part series: “The Elder Race: Notes on the Martian Bacterial Colonists of Earth.” channeled by Alice B. Clagett. This is entirely my original clair research, except where external references are indicated.

I have put an overall table of contents for all five parts at the top of this blog. Then each of the five parts has its own video and edited Summary of the video …

………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………….
THE ELDER RACE: NOTES ON MARTIAN BACTERIAL COLONISTS OF EARTH: PART 1      top
channeled by Alice B. Clagett
Published on 1 December 2016; revised on 9 July 2017 and on 28 April 2020
This is entirely my original clair research, except where external references are indicated.

  • VIDEO BY ALICE
  • SUMMARY OF THE VIDEO
    • Introduction
    • Martians as Telepaths Who Use Our Third-Eye Point to Communicate with Each Other
    • More on the Martians
      • More on Their Bipedal Form
    • Twenty-Five Martians Came Here Initially
      • On Human DNA
    • On Helping the Martians Learn More About Mars, with a View to Returning There
    • On Humans as the Martians’ ‘Virtual’ Bipedal Being
    • On Viewing Cohabitation of the Human 3D and 4D Form from the Stance of the Body of Light
    • On Seeing Ourselves as a Giant Habitat Sheltering Many Races and Species
    • The Order of Magnitude Problem in Honoring Interspecies Sentience and Ensoulment
      • Martians and Humans
      • Humans, Earth, and Sun
    • On Becoming Aware of How the Unconscious Minds of Those in Our Body Habitat Are Entwined
    • On Blending of Mythos and of Stories of Creation by Cohabiting Beings During the Last Great Age
      • Species-Centric Notions of Ensoulment
      • Blending of the Martian Notion of Territorial Aggressiveness with the Mythos of the Human Race
    • Putting Off More Intel Till Later
    • Credits
    • Notes on the Above Text
  • MORE INFORMATION

Dear Ones,

Here is Part 1 of “The Elder Race: Notes on Martian Bacterial Colonists of Earth.” This is entirely my original clair research, except where external references are indicated. There is an edited Summary after the video.

For a compilation of all 5 parts of this series, see Link: “The Elder Race: Notes on the Martian Bacterial Colonists of Earth,” channeled by Alice B. Clagett. compiled on 1-3 December 2016; revised on 12 June 2018 and on 28 April 2020 … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-9pb ..

VIDEO BY ALICE

SUMMARY OF THE VIDEO

Hello, Dear Ones, It’s Alice. I Am of the Stars.

Introduction

I have a series of videos that are notes on the Martian bacterial colonists of Earth. They are rough notes, and I am hoping to be writing up later, in sections, information about various topics that are discussed helter skelter in these notes. I thought, in the interest of time, it might be best to put them out right now, and so, please excuse the sketchiness of these notes. They are just first impressions. And I am pretty sure there will be much more to come, either from me or from other people …

I have more to talk to you about, regarding this farfetched notion of Martian colonists inside the Space Stations that are human beings’ bodies. So this is how the communication has been proceeding. And I, myself, am somewhat skeptical. But I am willing to relay this information, in case it is useful to other people.

Martians as Telepaths Who Use Our Third-Eye Point to Communicate with Each Other

They say that the Martians are telepaths … that humans are not, but Martians are. And that they achieved this telepathy by making mental suggestions to the gut brain, with regard to sexual attraction, so that the people will become attracted to each other, and connected to each other. And that when these connections … on the astral plane, I assume … occur, then the Martian colonists can carry on communication with each other through the higher centers, such as the third-eye point. And that this is the way it has been for a long time.

Of course, now, everybody is waking up. And so, what we are doing is somewhat preempting what they consider to be their command position at our Space Stations.

More on the Martians

Here is more of the story: It seems that the Martians are …

  • genetic bioengineers, and also
  • specialists in miniaturization.
  • And the group that is here on Earth are space explorers from Mars.
  • And their initial form was bipedal, they say, like us. And there grew to be too many of them, and so they had to miniaturize. And many of them colonized human bodies.

More on Their Bipedal Form. They have a way of saying that the bipedal form is within the bacterial capsule. And capable, I assume, of being released at a future date, were the capable of getting back to Mars. Which, they feel, is within our capability to provide them. This is their wish: To get back to Mars.

Twenty-Five Martians Came Here Initially

I had a side conversation about the number that came here initially. And at first they said that was 25. But they said that I had killed one. The story varied somewhat; quite a bit, in fact. They said I killed one, and so that left 24. Which is odd, because there are 12 strands of DNA, which is half of 24, in the ascended or awakened human being.

On Human DNA. Now just assume, for a minute, that the Martians may be the genetic bioengineers who developed human DNA, and maintain it, according to the standards of the Lyran spinners of the star song that creates the DNA template. Maybe the Martian colonists are those who create and maintain the DNA that the humans use.

Then if there were 25, or 24 with one to spare, initially, when the plan was made to create the human being, then that would explain the possibility that there are only 24 individuals right now, who would like to go back to Mars.

On Helping the Martians Learn More About Mars, with a View to Returning There

I do not know if this can be arranged. I know that there are those that can create wormholes, and vortices, and so forth, for space travel. But I do not know what conditions are like on Mars, or how overcrowded it may be with Martians. I do not know if conditions sustain life on Mars right now, for the bipedal form that the species would like to revert to.

On Humans as the Martians’ ‘Virtual’ Bipedal Being

Of course, there have been many things said, and some are debatable, or changeable. One thing that they said is that we humans were their ‘virtual’ bipedal being. So there would be gadzillion bacteria in one of these human beings, and through telepathy, they are able to ‘virtually’ become the bipedal form again … Or maybe more than virtually; they may consider that they are this being … this bioengineered being. Which may be something that needs to be ironed out in future.

I can see a great moment, right now, for the metta prayer of the Buddhists, because they believe in happiness, and plenty to eat, and so forth, for all beings everywhere; the well-being of all beings. And if this human form is the way station of any number of sentient beings, then we are going to need to develop an attitude of gratitude, and unity, and harmony with all these beings.

On Viewing Cohabitation of the Human 3D and 4D Form from the Stance of the Body of Light

I would hold it from the stance of my body of Light, which is pretty homogeneous, and mine alone, I hope. And then I would look down on the fourth dimension and the third dimension from that higher point of view. And I would see there the interweaving of life and of rhythms of various sentient species, in one form, such as this human form, and many forms. And the interweaving of many different types of energies within these forms.

I would preserve that as a possible mechanism through which we may rise above the various difficulties that we may encounter. For, until now we have thought of ourselves, we have thought of these bodies, as ours and ours alone. Our kingdom and domain, right? Queendom, in my case.

On Seeing Ourselves as a Giant Habitat Sheltering Many Races and Species

But in fact, apparently, this is far from the truth. We are like a great tree that houses many different beings. Like a giant oak tree, or a giant pine tree. A sequoia, maybe: Many beings call it home. We are that. And we are co-sentiently responsible for the maintenance of this environment … this habitat that we call the human form …

Link: “Co-Habitation with Other Sentient Species,” by Alice B. Clagett, filmed on 3 September 2017; published on 21 September 2017 … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-7HG ..

The Order of Magnitude Problem in Honoring Interspecies Sentience and Ensoulment

Martians and Humans. You know the Martians, who are one of the sentient forms that inhabit our body, think that they have a Soul. And they think that we do not; they think that we are a machine. Which is interesting, because their size is so very, very miniaturized, so very tiny with respect to ours.

Humans, Earth, and Sun. It is easy for them to think of us as turf, or real estate, or not really something, right? We humans think of planet Earth in the same way; planet Earth is so vast. So giant. It is hard for us to know that she, also, is a sentient being. And the Sun is a great sentient being too. It is the same kind of order of magnitude, I guess; a size problem.

On Becoming Aware of How the Unconscious Minds of Those in Our Body Habitat Are Entwined

I am suggesting that, as we view the Martian worldview … religion, as it were … or nascent Social Memory Complex, (1) that we try to take into consideration the blending of the unconscious thought forms of the Martians, and of the humans, and who knows how many other intelligent, and sometimes sentient, races, species that are here on Earth in the third and fourth dimensions. How the unconscious minds of all these is tied together in skeins and tangles, each influencing the other, no matter they are a different species, from a different planet. No matter!

On Blending of Mythos and of Stories of Creation by Cohabiting Beings During the Last Great Age

In the long Age of Darkness … that 10,000-year hiatus … it could be that the mythological basis, the stories that make the creation construct of each species, have become somewhat distorted. The Light has become somewhat distorted.

Species-Centric Notions of Ensoulment. And so, when the Martians say that they have Souls and we do not, and when we say that we have Souls and they do not, then we may find room to compromise, and understand that we each deserve the same respect we offer those our belief system supports as an ensouled race of beings. At the same time, each might avidly explore the nascent Social Memory Complexes of other species and races.

Blending of the Martian Notion of Territorial Aggressiveness with the Mythos of the Human Race. In the same way the notion of control, which was, I believe, originally Martian … I believe the original Martian civilization was very territorially aggressive, and this may have flowed through to our human mythos, in terms of war being waged. Cain against Abel, down through the ages.

These various trends of the initial, nascent Social Memory Complexes, in each case, may have become shaded by the mythos of other races in this melting pot here on Earth, So we need to look at that: How each species’ nascent Social Memory Complex has influenced the others during the last 100,000 years, the Great Age.

Putting Off More Intel Till Later

Let’s see: What else? There was so much …

There is a story that I avoided telling in full a couple of years ago, because it spooked me … I have talked about it, little by little, over the years ..

Link: “Martian Archives: The Demon-Martian Truce … Waning of the Demon Realm on New Earth, Prospect of a Martian-Human Alliance,” by Alice B. Clagett, written on 16 August 2018 … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-adv .. 

Link: “Sentient Germs?! Bacteria from Mars?” by Alice B. Clagett, 21 April 2015 … http://wp.me/p2Rkym-6sl ..

That story has to do with miniaturization of demons, and astral negative beings that were, until quite recently, allies of the Martians, here on Earth, in colonizing humankind.

Credits

The cover image of the video is adapted from Link: “Mars HST Mollweide map 1999,” by NASA, public domain  … and …  Link: “A simple diagram of a bacterium without labels,” by domdomegg, from Wikimedia Commonshttps://commons.wikimedia.org/wiki/File:Mars_HST_Mollweide_map_1999.png … CC BY 4.0 International

In love, light and joy,
I Am of the Stars

Notes on the Above Text. I meant to say there are 12 strands of DNA, which is HALF (not ‘twice’) 24, in the awakened human being …

…………………………………………..
MORE INFORMATION

For the complete Martian Archives, see … Link: “Compendium of the Martian Archives: Bacterial Colonists of Earth,” by Alice B. Clagett, 9 July 2017, updatedhttp://wp.me/p2Rkym-7sz ..

………………………………..
FOOTNOTE

(1) Search the term: Social Memory Complex in Link: “Law of One: The Ra Material” … http://www.lawofone.info/ ..

………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………….
THE ELDER RACE: NOTES ON MARTIAN BACTERIAL COLONISTS OF EARTH: PART 2
      top

by Alice B. Clagett
Published on 1 December 2016; revised on 9 July 2017 and on 28 April 2020
This is entirely my original clair research, except where external references are indicated.

  • VIDEO BY ALICE
  • SUMMARY OF THE VIDEO
    • Caveat: User Discretion Advised
    • The Struggle for Dominion of the Human Form
      • Martians Are the Most Ancient Race on Earth
    • Thoughts on Martian Genetic Experiments with the Human Form
    • Thoughts on Collaborations with the Martians to Prevent Accidental Mass Die-Offs of Humans
      • The HIV and COVID-19 Viruses
      • Deadly Flesh-Eating Bacteria
    • On Aligning My Will with That of God Regarding Collaboration with Life Forms Inhabiting the Human Form
    • Balancing Our Telepathic Needs with Those of the Martians
    • Working with Martians Regarding Their Desire to Communicate with, and Perhaps Return to, Their Home World
      • A Lightworker Plea
    • On Collaborating with the Martians in Genetic Changes to Eliminate Disease in the Human Form
    • Diplomatic Considerations
    • Credits
  • MORE INFORMATION

Dear Ones,

Here is Part 2 of “The Elder Race: Notes on Martian Bacterial Colonists of Earth.” This is entirely my original clair research, except where external references are indicated. There is an edited Summary after the video.

For a compilation of all 5 parts of this series, see Link: “The Elder Race: Notes on the Martian Bacterial Colonists of Earth,” channeled by Alice B. Clagett. compiled on 1-3 December 2016; revised on 12 June 2018 and on 28 April 2020 … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-9pb ..

VIDEO BY ALICE

SUMMARY OF THE VIDEO

Hello, Dear Ones. It’s Alice; I Am of the Stars. And here is Part 2 of “Martian Bacterial Colonists of Earth.”

Caveat: User Discretion Advised

I have to say that my sources are very compromised. So you can take this as science fiction if you want. And if you decide that some of it might be true, please use a very careful eye in analyzing what has been said …

The Struggle for Dominion of the Human Form

We have a struggle for control or leadership of the human form ongoing. Struggling for dominion of the human form right now … since there are only a few remnants of the demon realm that are miniaturized and genetically stored in the human bloodstream for the next Great Age of Darkness …

Link: “Mental Chaos … Astral Parasite Realm Dissolving?” by Alice B. Clagett, 22 June 2014 … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-89r ..

Martians Are the Most Ancient Race on Earth. Taking into consideration that bacteria have been here on Earth for about 4 billion years now … that is almost since Earth formed … and according to some estimates, that would be 40 thousand Great Ages of Earth … a very, very long time compared to the human species.

And that they were already an advanced race at the time when they landed here through their space explorations . Very advanced in many ways. And so, their feeling at that time may have been one of domination over Earth.

Thoughts on Martian Genetic Experiments with the Human Form

Of course, sentient races arose.  I have to look and see the dinosaur connection, to see what they may have run into in their early days. Maybe I will have more on that later. Currently all I have is this retrospective on dinosaur ‘ghosts’ or astral forms that I posit may still be present on the astral planes …

Link: “On Human Hybrids and Astral Velociraptors,” by Alice B. Clagett, filmed on 20 November 2016; published on 25 November 2016; revised on 11 June 2020 … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-6rs ..

The Martians may have been responsible for some splicing of genes of the dinosaur, or during the great age of reptiles, those reptiles, with human genes in genetic experiments.

I have heard, today, that they have ongoing genetic experiments for various reasons. And that some of these go awry, and then lots of people pass on.

Thoughts on Collaborations with the Martians to Prevent Accidental Mass Die-Offs of Humans

I think, in the future, we might look at negotiations with the Martian colonists of the human colon. If the human form persists in third dimension during the several thousand years of the Age of Light, we might look at collaborations with them regarding their experiments.

We might look at our own goals, and their goals, and see if there are human subjects that might be willing to volunteer to be tested in isolation, so that there would not be a great die-off of people if the gene experiments go badly.

The HIV and COVID-19 Viruses. I posit that has been the case with the HIV and COVID-19 vuruses … I am not saying that these have to do with Martians, but these are two issues we are facing right now, and we could use the help of our Martian bacterial colonists in countering and overcoming these threats to our continuance as a species on Earth.

Deadly Flesh-Eating Bacteria. Then there are the dangerously lethal bacteria, the ones called deadly, flesh-eating bacteria. which cannot be good for Martians or for us, because the subjects die so quickly. Consequently there is no Space Station to colonize anymore. So that cannot be good.

On Aligning My Will with That of God Regarding Collaboration with Life Forms Inhabiting the Human Form

Today, as interspecies communication begins to be established among the sentient species within the human form, a problem has come up with regard to leadership: Who will be in charge of the human body? Will it be the ego of the human being? Will it be our Martian colonists? Who will lead this coalition of life forms housed within our physical form? 

Right now I am addressing that conundrum in this way: I align my will with that of God, so that the very best outcome may be reached, for all those who colonize the human form, and for the human form itself.

So I am suggesting, for the future, that from that very high stance there may be solutions, as with the metta prayer of the Buddhists. As with the Jain philosophy of never killing anything, even an insect … of sweeping insects aside as one walks. We have to have that point of view right now,

Balancing Our Telepathic Needs with Those of the Martians

Back to the issue of telepathy: The Martians, as I understand it, want to contact others of their own species, and other Space Stations. And we want to contact other Space Stations, right? And so, I am thinking that an accord could be worked out, to provide time for us, and time for them.

Right now what is happening is that, when they do not like the topic that we want to talk about telepathically, from one person to the next person, they cut off the telepathic communication. And then they try to influence us through subconscious programming to open our third-eye point so that they can get their channels across, without interference.

So there is a war. of a sort, going on for the third-eye point. Until an accord is hammered out, may I suggest exactly balancing the energy of the third-eye point? One might use the methods that I have explained in previous blogs, for example …

Link: “Mastering the Mind and the Human EMF,” by Alice B. Clagett, published on 15 April 2016; revised on 12 February 2019 … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-56Y … See the section: How to Stop Unwanted Telepathic Communication

Link: “Meditations to Clear the Third-Eye Point,” by Alice B. Clagett, published on 15 February 2017 … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-70U ..

Working with Martians Regarding Their Desire to Communicate with, and Perhaps Return to, Their Home World

We need a person, or a team of people, to work with the Martians with regard to their desire to return to their home world. We need to provide information to them about conditions on Mars, and to see if communication could be established with Mars. Maybe we could see what kind of information Mars is transmitting, and then listen to that, so that we can interpret it if they need to.

And then, we need to find out if it is possible for them to achieve their dream of returning. And whether it would be beneficial to humankind to aid them. See if some middle path could be worked out, that is beneficial to everyone concerned …

Link: “On Forging an Alliance with Our Martians Post-Shift,” by Alice B. Clagett, published on 5 December 2016; revised on 9 July 2017 … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-6uG ..

Link: “Human Habitation of Mars: Effect on the Ascension Process,” by Alice B. Clagett, written and published on 22 May 2018 … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-8It ..

A Lightworker Plea. So I am putting out a request, there, to the Lightworkers, who can work with vortices, stargates, and so forth. to consider negotiations with them in this regard. There are a few projects, there, to deal with, and this is just the beginning of negotiations.

On Collaborating with the Martians in Genetic Changes to Eliminate Disease in the Human Form

These ongoing experiments that are being genetic change of the human form: We need to put forth our own list of gene changes that we would like to see; for example, to eliminate various diseases on Earth. And I think that could be done right soon, in conjunction with our consideration of their needs for proper experimental conditions …

Link: “On Asking Our Martian Bacterial Colonists to Help Heal Disease,” by Alice B. Clagett, filmed on 25 January 2018 … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-8gZ ..

Diplomatic Considerations

Let us keep in mind that our Martian bacterial colonists have been here for all these billions of years, and that they are an advanced species. So we do not want to talk down to them. We want to talk to them in a very respectful way; and hope that they will do the same.

Getting back to their early presence on Earth: Maybe they saw the age of the reptiles [yes, and much earlier than that, when life was first stirring in the very most basic way, in the ‘primordial soup’ of Earth], but for sure they saw the rise of the human species, from the ape form that became bipedal, and came down from the arboreal habitat, down from the trees to the ground, where it evolved into a much more sentient being.

Actually, our ensouled intelligence has occurred … from their perspective … in the wink of an eye. So their own mythos, their own nascent Social Memory Complex (1) may not yet have caught up with who we have become as a species. They may consider us to be still simian. Primate. And not sentient.

They may do most of their work with our gut brain. And from that perspective, they may think of us simply as animals. Most of them may be just located there, in the gut. So there is a cultural information exchange that is going to need to take place with the utmost diplomacy, I feel. We can anticipate diplomacy from then; but, will we be diplomatic? That is the question.

Credits

The cover image of the video is adapted from Link: “Mars HST Mollweide map 1999,” by NASA, public domain  … and …  Link: “A simple diagram of a bacterium without labels,” by domdomegg, from Wikimedia Commonshttps://commons.wikimedia.org/wiki/File:Mars_HST_Mollweide_map_1999.png … CC BY 4.0 International

In love, light and joy,
I Am of the Stars

…………………………………………..
MORE INFORMATION

For the complete Martian Archives, see … Link: “Compendium of the Martian Archives: Bacterial Colonists of Earth,” by Alice B. Clagett, 9 July 2017, updatedhttp://wp.me/p2Rkym-7sz ..

………………………………..
FOOTNOTE

(1) Search the term: Social Memory Complex in Link: “Law of One: The Ra Material” … http://www.lawofone.info/ ..

………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………….
THE ELDER RACE: NOTES ON MARTIAN BACTERIAL COLONISTS OF EARTH: PART 3
      top

by Alice B. Clagett
Published on 3 December 2016; revised on 9 July 2017 and on 28 April 2020
This is entirely my original clair research, except where external references are indicated.

  • VIDEO BY ALICE
  • SUMMARY OF THE VIDEO
    • A Martian Conversation: You Are Part of Us!
    • Martian Bioengineering of Human Genetic Modifications through Mobile Intron Technology: A Hypothesis
      • Martian Clone Lines as Individuals
    • Microminiaturization of the Martian Race on Earth So As to Optimize Their Numbers
    • On Species-Centricity and the Martian Trait of Territorial Aggression
    • Martian Estimate of the Length of Time They Have Been on Earth
    • Martians’ Ability to Mind Control Our Gut Brain by Strumming or Stroking Our Samskaras
    • Martians’ Hope of Preventing Humans from Learning About Their Species
    • My Counterplan to Clear My Samskaras Through the Languages of Light and Sound
    • A Fresh Look at the Popular Notion That Aliens are Mining Earth’s Resources
    • Credits
    • Notes on the Above Text
  • MORE INFORMATION

Dear Ones,

Here is Part 3 of “The Elder Race: Notes on Martian Bacterial Colonists of Earth.” This is entirely my original clair research, except where external references are indicated. There is an edited Summary after the video.

For a compilation of all 5 parts of this series, see Link: “The Elder Race: Notes on the Martian Bacterial Colonists of Earth,” channeled by Alice B. Clagett. compiled on 1-3 December 2016; revised on 12 June 2018 and on 28 April 2020 … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-9pb ..

VIDEO BY ALICE

SUMMARY OF THE VIDEO

A Martian Conversation: You Are Part of Us!

Hello, Dear Ones, It’s Alice. I Am of the Stars. And here is Part 3 of “Martian Bacterial Colonists of Earth.”

The Mars colonists said today (always taking it with a grain of salt): You are part of us.

And I said, Why? 

They said: Because we had to replicate you and include you in our model, so that your body wouldn’t reject us.

I do not know what that means!

Martian Bioengineering of Human Genetic Modifications through Mobile Intron Technology: A Hypothesis

Here is something: Suppose I were an extremely advanced Martian bacterial scientist, who was an expert at bioengineering the Space Stations (that is us, our physical bodies) on which the Martian colonists live? And I had a way of changing human genes using mobile intron technology?

This is, again, just a story: Suppose that, over the thousands and thousands of years that the Martian bacterial colonists had been associating with the human colon, rigorous scientific methods, say, were instituted to prevent the wrong sorts of introns from getting out into the human population at large, which might lead to mass die-off. Die-off would be undesirable: Less Space Stations, and a lot of bacterial colonists down the drain.

So the rule for the science research, let us say, is: Rigorously test first. Let’s say they have done that; and now they come up with an intron that they like, that is going to change the human genes in a way that is more compatible with their own civilization. How do you get that intron distributed through the population of Space Stations on Earth (that will be us)?

Well, suppose this were a possibility: Suppose there were volunteers that offered to be the carriers or transporters … self-sacrificial, kamikaze carriers or transporters of new introns?

Martian Clone Lines as Individuals. Keeping in mind that a bacterium might feel that all of its clones … all of its asexually reproduced, exactly similar bacteria … were just a part of itself; its greater self.

So, one lineage of bacterium might decide to donate certain of its progeny, which are actually merely extensions of its own gene makeup, to this project. It might do this knowing that it would not die in the process; it would just be slightly injured, by the loss of these cells. One might conjecture it must be used to that kind of loss because, you know, elimination (of feces through the mammalian gastrointestinal tract) is like that: A lot of colonists down the drain every day.

Of course, there may well be exceptional instances in which human elimination gives rise to a feeling of despair amongst our Martian colonists of the colon …

Link: “Martian Archives: Human Defecation and Martian Despair,” by Alice B. Clagett, written on 16 August 2018 … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-adk ..

To get back on topic: Suppose certain bacteria were volunteered to be bioengineered into a bacterium that causes symptoms of a cold in a human being. And those symptoms include coughing. So people get this bacterial strain. They cough, and they transmit the bacterial ‘illness’ to other people.

When the bacteria that are specially engineered get into the human body … the body of the person that is infected with the cold or flu … then the mobile intron that is intended to be transported to these people is released … Either before the immune system cells of the person attack the bacterial strain, or during the process of dissolution that occurs when the attack is complete.

That would be a very ingenious way of introducing new genetic modifications into a population of Space Stations.

Microminiaturization of the Martian Race on Earth So As to Optimize Their Numbers

The Martian theory, according to the astral airs, is that humans were an artificially produced organism, that was intended to reproduce, so as to provide them with a home. And while they (the Martians) were much larger while they were on Mars … of which they have very fond memories … they were bioengineered very small … because there were so many of them … so that they could make the most of each human machine living space.

On Species-Centricity and the Martian Trait of Territorial Aggression

I spoke to Alpha Centauri about this the other day; the person that I talked to said that they were banned from living on Alpha Centauri because they so aggressively take up territory and expand their population.

Then I talked to the Martians about that, and they said that they cannot bioengineer that out of their species because the nascent Social Memory Complex (1) has such strong feelings towards the importance of that trait of territorial aggression.

From that, I get that, in their racial memory, as might be the case with many species, they are species-centric. They believe that their species is the one that deserves to live. They do not much take into account us, or other species. In fact, they are willing to think that other species just do not count. It reminds me somewhat of the way we treat the species in our ecosystem on Earth.

Alpha Centauri, I gather from that conversation, must have within it the ability to restrain itself as far as territorial expansion goes. Otherwise, they would consider it more normal and natural for the Martian colonists to do their own territorial expansion efforts.

The older a star race gets, I feel, the more they appreciate this. Thus, the Alpha Centaurians must be much older, as a star race, than the Martians.

Martian Estimate of the Length of Time They Have Been on Earth

You know, the Martians say that they have been on Earth 150 million years. I see now that the fossil record shows they have been on Earth 4 billion years … but from the perspective of human interest, they may be counting from the first days that they colonized mammalian colons. If so, their time span would be about twice as long as our fossil records show for the origins of mammals on Earth about 83 million years ago. Their archiving of the historical records of their stay on Earth I find to be very impressive. It is vastly beyond our ability as humans to maintain historical records.

Martians’ Ability to Mind Control Our Gut Brain by Strumming or Stroking Our Samskaras

Martians’ ability to mind control people through the gut brain has to do with the samskaras that people have: The morphogenetic field distortions … the distortions of the Light in the etheric net and the electromagnetic field, and all the subtle bodies, and in the physical body too.

It is those that they strum; those that they play, in order to affect our emotions. For instance, yesterday I had an incident. I was all day long talking to the Martians … rather much more than I would wish to. And they became agitated, I guess you would say. The entire population became agitated.

It seems that they are able to strum the samskaras in such a way as to create astral stories that are very negative … which they did; they created one that I actually fell for. And so my emotion became very fearful; extremely fearful. That caused my immune system to go downhill just a little bit for a minute. And that caused the germ that had entered my nose at church that day to propagate more. So today I have a little headache, and maybe the beginning of a slight dip in my health.

Martians’ Hope of Preventing Humans from Learning About Their Species

The notion that my Martian colonists had in that, was that they were implementing part of a complicated, intelligent plan to ‘tie me down’ for a while, as they say. ‘Tie me down and take me out’ is the way that they term it … so that their Space Station will not have a chance to talk to other people. Especially the Lightworker community, and any possible twin flame. As things stand, it is very important to them that I do not talk to anybody because they feel I know things that other people do not know. They do not want the word to get around about the samskaras, the distortions of Light, and how they manipulate the gut brain.

It seems likely to me that others among the Lightworkers, pathfinders, wayshowers, and Ascensioneers may be experiencing similar ‘tie-down’ or ‘bind-down’ attempts during Solar Minimums that are periodically occurring after the 2012 Shift.

My Counterplan to Clear My Samskaras Through the Languages of Light and Sound

All this does not matter too much, because the way is very clear regardless. What we have to do as humans is, we have to clear those samskaras out. And what better way to do it than through the new languages of Light and sound.

This is my plan … I am just going to go on a steady diet of Lightworker lessons, choosing from those on my “Ascension Links” page … https://awakeningwithplanetearth.com/ascension-links/ so that the samskaras clear, and the telepathic talk clears, and there will be no room for passive-aggressive behavior on the part of my Martian colonists. That is my plan.

A Fresh Look at the Popular Notion That Aliens are Mining Earth’s Resources

If the Martian bacterial colonists of the human colon considered us to be inanimate objects, constructed for the perpetuation of their race, and if there were nutrients that they needed in us in order to perpetuate their species and to continue staying alive, then from their point of view, they would be mining those nutrients from our inanimate Space Station. So that might be the cause of notions about which I have read, to the effect that ‘Aliens’ have been mining Earth’s mineral resources.

Credits

The cover image of the video is adapted from Link: “Mars HST Mollweide map 1999,” by NASA, public domain  … and …  Link: “A simple diagram of a bacterium without labels,” by domdomegg, from Wikimedia Commonshttps://commons.wikimedia.org/wiki/File:Mars_HST_Mollweide_map_1999.png … CC BY 4.0 International

In love, light and joy,
I Am of the Stars

Notes on the Above Text. The word in the video comment should be ‘mammalian’, not ‘mamalian’.

The video states that 150 million years was twice as long as the fossil record shows; could be this is a reference to the length of time mammals have been on Earth, which is 83 million years.

…………………………………………..
MORE INFORMATION

For the complete Martian Archives, see … Link: “Compendium of the Martian Archives: Bacterial Colonists of Earth,” by Alice B. Clagett, 9 July 2017, updatedhttp://wp.me/p2Rkym-7sz ..

………………………………..
FOOTNOTE

(1) Search the term: Social Memory Complex in Link: “Law of One: The Ra Material” … http://www.lawofone.info/ ..

………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………….
THE ELDER RACE: NOTES ON MARTIAN BACTERIAL COLONISTS OF EARTH: PART 4
      top

by Alice B. Clagett
Published on 3 December 2016; revised on 9 July 2017 and on 28 April 2020
This is entirely my original clair research, except where external references are indicated.

  • VIDEO BY ALICE
  • SUMMARY OF THE VIDEO
    • Ancient History of Mars
    • On Trait Crossover Amongst Cohabiting Third Dimensional Species: Martian and Human
      • Bipedal Favoritism
      • Territorial Aggression
      • Sexual Aggressiveness
      • Bipedal Favoritism, continued
    • How the Martians Influence Our Subconscious Minds for the Purpose of Friendship Overtures and Social Exchange with Other Martians
    • Martian Preparations for Earth Substation Group Die-offs
    • Simple Ascensioneer Diet Reduces Martian Astral Chatter in Our Personal ‘Substations’
    • The Vector Entity that Distorts Light in the Crown Chakra to Create Human Malaise
    • How to Dispel the Vector Entity’s Work
    • Activation of Light to Dispel the Vector Entity’s Work, by the Hathors through Alice B. Clagett
    • Thoth on Angles (aka Vectors) and Circles (aka Vortices)
    • Credits
    • Notes on the Above Text
  • MORE INFORMATION

Dear Ones,

Here is Part 4 of “The Elder Race: Notes on Martian Bacterial Colonists of Earth.” This is entirely my original clair research, except where external references are indicated. There is an edited Summary after the video.

For a compilation of all 5 parts of this series, see Link: “The Elder Race: Notes on the Martian Bacterial Colonists of Earth,” channeled by Alice B. Clagett. compiled on 1-3 December 2016; revised on 12 June 2018 and on 28 April 2020 … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-9pb ..

VIDEO BY ALICE

SUMMARY OF THE VIDEO

Hello, Dear Ones, It’s Alice. And here is Part 4 of “Martian Bacterial Colonists of Earth.”

Ancient History of Mars

This is about Martian history; the ancient history of Mars. On the clair plane, I heard that from Mars, they were transported by other people … I think they mean other species … from Mars to their Spaceships. And their Spaceships, as far as I can tell, were meteorites that were on trajectory to, maybe the Moon first? … and then to Earth?

They speak of the Moon as their Spaceship. What that might mean, if that is true, is that they were a sentient species before the Moon was formed. Or before the Moon became a satellite of Earth. I will have to look that up and see how long ago that was. [I was not able to find an answer to that question.] … but I am getting a very long, forever feeling about this race of beings right now …

On Trait Crossover Amongst Cohabiting Third Dimensional Species: Martian and Human

Bipedal Favoritism. Were they really once bipedal in form? Or is it just that they have been inhabiting our Space Stations (human beings) for so long that there has been a crossing over of some portions of the incipient Social Memory Complex (1)?

Territorial Aggression. I mentioned before that the trait of territorial aggression may have crossed over from them to us. They may have assisted in this by making an adjustment in early simians, such as the Bonobos, so that they became more aggressive, like the chimpanzees from whom we derive, as I understand it.

So, either through genetic engineering, or else through incipient Social Memory Complex crossover, we became, early on, more territorially aggressive.

Sexual Aggressiveness. I cannot blame our sexual aggressiveness on them, because they reproduce mostly asexually. But it could be that sexual aggression would aid them because it would mean greater communication between Substations … perhaps with a chance to install new genetic modulations through germ exchange.

Bipedal Favoritism, continued. So now, on the topic of bipedal favoritism: Could it be just that they became accustomed to ‘walking us’ and ‘talking us’? … to the point where they began to identify, as an incipient Social Memory Complex, with the bipedalled-ness of us?

How the Martians Influence Our Subconscious Minds for the Purpose of Friendship Overtures and Social Exchange with Other Martians

I mean to say that it may seem to them, it seems like we are like giant robots doing what they ask, most of the time. [laughs] … I remember, in particular … I wrote this up separately: When I was in a motel room a couple of years ago, right before I drifted off to sleep, I heard a little voice saying …

Open your mouth! Open your mouth!

And I determined not to open it … [laughs] … Then when I woke up, my mouth was wide open. Apparently, they waited till I was asleep, and then spoke to my subconscious mind. What I think is this was an attempt to send bacterial messengers out of my mouth, and into the environment there, for a chance for friendship overtures and social exchange between my Martians and those of the locale where the motel was.

Here is another thing that happened along those lines: I was at church yesterday. I was sitting at the very back of the church. A family came and sat nearby. The youngest child there started coughing, and did not stop. It was softly coughing throughout the service. sending … who knows? … bacteria and viruses out into the air around me.

I was trying not to breathe much; not to inhale them. And softly, I heard a little voice inside me say: Breathe in! Breathe in!

But I just continued with my minimal breathing mode. And then I heard the voice say: Why didn’t it work? … [laughs] …

Martian Preparations for Earth Substation Group Die-offs

The Martian bacterial colonists speak of ‘Substation groups’. There may be quite a few other Substations besides the human; for instance, avian, reptilian, other mammalian, insect, and so on. The Martian colonists say that there sometimes is a die-off of a Substation group. I guess this may be a reference to catastrophic Earth events such as the time when that great meteorite struck Earth. I recall reading that the meteor impact created a big dust cloud, and most every animal species then on Earth became extinct.

It could be the Martian colonists were talking about that kind of a species die-off, and that they term it ‘Substation group’ die-off. At any rate, when there is such a die-off, they say they go dormant for a while, and that their species is seeded with enough possibilities to take advantage of whatever situation ensues.

Simple Ascensioneer Diet Reduces Martian Astral Chatter in Our Personal ‘Substations’

Some of the Ascensioneers have gone to a diet mostly of sunlight, or just a very simple diet … mostly, say, a sugarless diet; one with a lot of water in it; maybe water with a little liquid chlorophyll in it. In some instance it seems that kind of a diet, insofar as it can be pursued individually, eliminates the telepathic cross-talk of the Martian colonists in one’s particular Substation (one’s own body). I feel however, intuitively, that such a diet may be good in the short term … and may well be advisable under certain physical and psychic stressors … but that it may lead to health problems in the long run. My own preference is for a simple vegetarian diet of moderate proportions.

The Vector Entity that Distorts Light in the Crown Chakra to Create Human Malaise

I came across the name Vector. The Martian colonists use it as a familiar nickname; they are referring to some entity, maybe one of themselves, who has the ability to distort Light waves sideways, so that they come in at an angle, instead of going the way that they would go, into the axiatonal lines of Light, and as vitality globules, into the splenic chakra. For more on vitality globules and the splenic chakra, see …

Link: “On Replenishing the Pranic Reserve for Long Life,” by Alice B. Clagett, published on 31 January 2017; revised on 13 February 2020 … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-6YU ..

As I understand it, the distortion of the Light caused by the Vector takes place, as I understand it, not lower down, but at the crown of the head: There is a kind of a vector effect. I believe the term they use is: May the Light come in sideways!

Here is a wild guess: Might our Martian bacterial colonists be speaking of the cosmic rays so prevalent in deep space, and prevalent as well in the atmosphere of Earth during Solar Minimums? For more on cosmic rays, see …

Link: “DNA Upgrade for Earth 66 Million Years Ago: Chicxulub Asteroid . Cosmic Ray Consuming Bacteria,” by Alice B. Clagett. written and published on 22 May 2018 … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-8Iw … See the subheading: Hypothesis: Martian Bacterial Space Travelers Surviving on Cosmic Rays as Food?

Link: “Protonfall Today . Importance of Cosmic Ray Shielding,” by Alice B. Clagett, published on 3 July 2019, 6 pm PDT … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-duh ..

Without logical reason, but rather due to a persistent hunch, I include this reference for your perusal in the current context … Link: “Thoughts on a Posited Alien Light Sail,” by Alice B. Clagett, published on 7 November 2018 … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-aL4 ..

How to Dispel the Vector Entity’s Work

What that creates is human illness, especially headache. So we need to say, in reply to that, this affirmation gifted by the Hathors …

. . . . .

Activation of Light to Dispel the Vector Entity’s Work
by the Hathors through Alice B. Clagett
3 December 2016

Spirit to Team!
May the Light come in, in the optimum way!
For the All, through Free Will!

. . . . .

That is an activation of Light to return the functioning of the Light through the crown chakra to the proper manner.

Thoth on Angles (aka Vectors) and Circles (aka Vortices)

Vector! An interesting word, because Thoth speaks of it in the “Emerald Tablets” (2). He speaks of those fearsome beings that use angles (aka vectors) against us if we try to escape enslavement. And he speaks of the power of the circle (including the vortex) … In this way,  Thoth describes different sorts of energy. Our (human) favorite energy is vortical motion … Vortical motion is very different from the angular motion of many other beings, especially on astral plane, in the fourth dimension.

I do not know what can be done with this issue of Vectors … Light vectors, and deflection of the Light waves so that they create a physical malaise. Others wiser than I will, no doubt, come up with more about it.

Credits

The cover image of the video is adapted from Link: “Mars HST Mollweide map 1999,” by NASA, public domain  … and …  Link: “A simple diagram of a bacterium without labels,” by domdomegg, from Wikimedia Commonshttps://commons.wikimedia.org/wiki/File:Mars_HST_Mollweide_map_1999.png … CC BY 4.0 International

In love, light and joy,
I Am of the Stars

Notes on the Above Text. I meant to refer to vitality globules rather than vitality spicules; this term is referenced in the School of Theosophy works of Arthur E. Powell.

…………………………………………..
MORE INFORMATION

For the complete Martian Archives, see … Link: “Compendium of the Martian Archives: Bacterial Colonists of Earth,” by Alice B. Clagett, 9 July 2017, updatedhttp://wp.me/p2Rkym-7sz ..

……………………………………
FOOTNOTES

(1) Search the term: Social Memory Complex in Link: “Law of One: The Ra Material” … http://www.lawofone.info/ ..

(2) Search for the word: angles rather than the word: vectors that I spoke of in the above Summary; look in Link: “The Key of Mystery” in “The Emerald Tablets of Thoth,” translated by Doreal … http://www.crystalinks.com/emerald8bw.html ..
………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………….
THE ELDER RACE: NOTES ON MARTIAN BACTERIAL COLONISTS OF EARTH: PART 5
      top

by Alice B. Clagett
Published on 3 December 2016; revised on 9 July 2017 and on 28 April 2020
This is entirely my original clair research, except where external references are indicated.

  • VIDEO BY ALICE
  • SUMMARY OF THE VIDEO
    • How Did Martians Get from Mars to Earth?
    • Ancient Martian History: The Others That Enslaved Their Species on Mars
    • How Martians Communicated Telepathically with the Primordial Soup on Ancient Earth
    • How Martians Communicated through the Others via Moon Base (aka, Perhaps Mistakenly, ‘Spaceship’) Prior to 2013
    • Martian Communication between ‘Space Stations’ (Colonies of Humans) after Moon Base (the ‘Spaceship’) Went Down and the Others Left Earth
    • The Recent Subconscious Chants Circulating through the Astral Airs
      • The V— D— Chant
      • The F— You in the A–h— Chant
    • Are Martian Libraries in Rocks?
    • How Earth Martians See Themselves
    • Conclusion
    • Credits
  • MORE INFORMATION

Dear Ones,

Here is Part 5 of “The Elder Race: Notes on Martian Bacterial Colonists of Earth.” This is entirely my original clair research, except where external references are indicated. There is an edited Summary after the video.

For a compilation of all 5 parts of this series, see Link: “The Elder Race: Notes on the Martian Bacterial Colonists of Earth,” channeled by Alice B. Clagett. compiled on 1-3 December 2016; revised on 12 June 2018 and on 28 April 2020 … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-9pb ..

VIDEO BY ALICE

SUMMARY OF THE VIDEO

Hello, Dear Ones, This is Alice. And here is Part 5 of “Martian Bacterial Colonists of Earth.”

How Did Martians Get from Mars to Earth?

How did the Martian bacterial colonists get from Mars to Earth? And all I have is a tantalizing lead on that, so far. They say the Others brought them there. The Others transported them to their Spaceship. I am unclear whether, by ‘Spaceship’ they mean Earth’s Moon; or one or a series of Earthbound meteorites.

Ancient Martian History: The Others That Enslaved Their Species on Mars

The Martians of Earth say that Mars is a Slave Planet, and that these Others apparently rule them there. I still do not understand how. For instance, if those enslaving beings were astral … how might they have influenced the physical plane in that way?

It is possible that the laws of the planet Mars are more warlike or martial … more inclined to black magic than is planet Earth … and that the beings of Mars ‘march’ to that warlike or martial energy more than do the beings of planet Earth. If that were so, it might have been possible for those on the higher astral planes negative … what we call demons and devils … to accomplish that kind of manipulation of the physical plane.

I am reminded also of explanations in the “Law of One: The Ra Material” on the topics of intelligent infinity and black magic, as well as its category negative path …

Link: “Law of One: The Ra Material” … https://www.lawofone.info/ … Search the terms: intelligent infinity  … and …  black magic

Link: Category Negative Path in Law of One: The Ra Material”  … https://www.lawofone.info/c/Negative%20Path ..

I recall some promising descriptions of magical laws in that reference. These might help in arriving at an understanding of the ability of the Others to allow the Martians to send a spaceship to Earth. (This is research I have yet to do.)

On the other hand, it could be that the Others were in physical form, and used physical means to that end.

How Martians Communicated Telepathically with the Primordial Soup on Ancient Earth

I heard telepathically, last night, that the Martian bacteria first found out about the beginnings of life on Earth because of volcanic action on Mars. I heard that the volcanoes spewed up detritus that had bacteria in it, to such a height that they were able to receive communications from the very earliest beings on Earth.

Long, long ago, they found out that Earth was habitable … You know that primordial soup? Did you learn about that in Biology class? Apparently, it had telepathic ability. And it was able to communicate with the Martians that long ago, and at that great a distance from the Mars home planet.

How Martians Communicated through the Others via Moon Base (aka, Perhaps Mistakenly, ‘Spaceship’) Prior to 2013

The Martian colonists say there was a Moon Base or Moon Station that went down some years back. It was sometime after the year 2000, but I cannot recall the year. The Martians refer to this Moon Base, perhaps mistakenly, as the ‘Spaceship’.

For instance, it could be that some Martian bacteria were conveyed via meteorites to the Moon, and are, or once were able to communicate telepathically with Martian colonists that arrived via meteorites on Earth’s surface. If such were the case, it might not be clear to Earthbound Martian colonists that our Moon was not a Spaceship, but rather the resting place for a ‘Spaceship’ meteorite bearing their Martian brethren.

It could be that the Moon Base, when it was still up and running, enhanced communication between Earth ‘Substations’. 

I am not completely clear what the Martian word ‘Substation’ means. I feel it might refer to the various animal species whose colon the Martians have colonized here on Earth. As well, it seems sometimes to be used in reference to individual human beings whose colons they have colonized, although more often the term ‘Space Stations’ is used in the latter context.

At the time when Moon station went down, there was a huge turmoil about it. Prior to that, every full moon, there would be a communication with the Moon Base (the ‘Spaceship’, as they term it) by all of the Space Stations (that is, humans colonized by Martians).

The beings that did that, I think, were miniaturized demons or devils in … most likely in astral form … in the human bloodstream. They were capable of moving around to the top, to the crown chakra. And from there they would communicate, on the full moon, with their Moon Base.

Martian Communication between Space Stations (Colonies of Humans) after Moon Base (the ‘Spaceship’) Went Down and the Others Left Earth

And there came a point …. was it 2013? … when they could not communicate anymore. It was just impossible. When that communication stopped, the worldwide transmissions stopped … And right around then was when the chants started … chants that caused people to come together in sexual arrangements; either heterosexual, or later, homosexual …

And so, that might have been a makeshift way of allowing the Space Stations (human colonies) to communicate through physical means. Because germs could go in and out of people’s mouths during those times. And so, one Space Station could communicate with another. But now that Moon Base has gone down, communication between Martian Space Stations apparently is more difficult.

The Recent Subconscious Chants Circulating through the Astral Airs

The V— D— Chant. Along the line of vectors, that V— D— subconscious chant that came around, and is still in existence in many places on the astral plane on Earth, might have had to do with physical illness: The vector issue. And transmitted sexually, I feel. In that context, the Martian colonists may be referring to the HIV/AIDS pandemic slowly coursing through the nations of Earth.

I am not sure what the purpose of this was, unless it was, possibly, intended to slow down the process of Awakening, which, in a warlike people, might be considered a good goal. Hard to say …

The F— You in the A–h— Chant. That was followed up on by the notion of F— you in the A–h— … That kept on being chanted over and over again. And I am guessing that that was intended to put a brake on the V— D— chant, because the one would cause more heterosexual sex activity, and the other would cause homosexual sex activity, which might cause lesser diminution of the human population of Earth. 

It is the wildest of guesses on my part, then, that these two chants were created by the Martian bacterial colonists of the human colon, the first to cause diminution of our species through infection with HIV/AIDS, and the second to curb the diminution at a point perceived to be optimal containment of human population growth.

Are Martian Libraries in Rocks?

I hear that the Martians are storing their memories in rocks; there they have memories of the very ancient times. And I wonder if that means, in crystals? Or might it mean Martian bacterial life form still living, but encapsulated in rocks, here on Earth? Those are just a few thoughts about it …

How Earth Martians See Themselves

The Martians have a strong drive to territorial expansion. They feel that they are a great, beautiful Light on Earth. Their presence on Earth is like that. In their culture, they feel like that. To themselves, they do not look like the pictures we have of them. They see the Light instead; a beautiful white Light … the Light of Sentience.

Conclusion

Well, that is all on the Martians, per se, for the present. I am sure others who have found out about this have their own intel to give.

I have put in a separate post information regarding miniaturization of the demon realm (the ‘animals’) …

Link: “On Forging an Alliance with Our Martians Post-Shift,” by Alice B. Clagett, published on 5 December 2016; revised on 9 July 2017 … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-6uG ..

Credits

The cover image of the video is adapted from Link: “Mars HST Mollweide map 1999,” by NASA, public domain  … and …  Link: “A simple diagram of a bacterium without labels,” by domdomegg, from Wikimedia Commonshttps://commons.wikimedia.org/wiki/File:Mars_HST_Mollweide_map_1999.png … CC BY 4.0 International

In love, light and joy,
I Am of the Stars

…………………………………………..
MORE INFORMATION

For the complete Martian Archives, see … Link: “Compendium of the Martian Archives: Bacterial Colonists of Earth,” by Alice B. Clagett, 9 July 2017, updated … http://wp.me/p2Rkym-7sz ..

……………………………………………………………………………
CREDIT FOR THE ENTIRE COMPILATION      top

The cover image of the video is adapted from Link: “Mars HST Mollweide map 1999,” by NASA, public domain  … and …  Link: “A simple diagram of a bacterium without labels,” by domdomegg, from Wikimedia Commons … https://commons.wikimedia.org/wiki/File:Mars_HST_Mollweide_map_1999.png … CC BY 4.0 International

…………………..

Creative Commons License
Except where otherwise noted, this work is licensed under a Creative Commons Attribution-ShareAlike 4.0 International License.

…………………………………………………….
…………………………………………………….

Martians, Mars, exobiology, star brethren, interspecies communication, DNA, genetics, bacteria, health, genetics, vortices, portals, stargates, exobiology, endosymbionts, commensals, Elder Race, Alpha Centauri, space exploration, reptilians, reptilian mind, bioengineering, introns,

Multiple Personality Disorder . by Alice B. Clagett *

Written and published on 29 May 2018; revised on 23 February 2019 and on 25 April 2020
Note:
While it seems to me that I may once have had an experience of encountering a multiple personality such as the one described below, the people in the below images do not in the least resemble the man I encountered. In fact, I chose these images for that reason.

  • MULTIPLE PERSONALITY DISORDER: SHIVERING VICTIM OF A DYSFUNCTIONAL EGO?
  • MULTIPLE PERSONALITY DISORDER: IS A SERIAL KILLER LURKING BEHIND THE DYSFUNCTIONAL FACADE?
  • TWO PROPOSED MULTIPLE PERSONALITY PERSONAS: ‘JIM’ THE NORMAL AND ‘PANTHER’ THE SERIAL KILLER
  • ALICE’S PERILOUS TALES: MY ENCOUNTER WITH A ‘PANTHER’ PERSONA
  • A THIRD PROPOSED MULTIPLE PERSONALITY PERSONA: ‘ESTELLE’, THE VICTIM STAND-IN
  • DOES THE ‘PANTHER’ PERSONAL OF A MULTIPLE PERSONALITY HAVE THE ABILITY TO HYPNOTIZE HIS INTENDED VICTIM?
  • MIGHT THE MULTIPLE PERSONALITY FABRICATE EVIDENCE THAT OTHER PEOPLE ARE ACTING OUT HIS PERSONALITY ROLES?
  • MIGHT THE MULTIPLE PERSONALITY WISH TO ACT IN OR CREATE MOVIES THAT SUPPORT HIS ‘PANTHER’ PERSONALITY AS SOCIALLY ACCEPTABLE?
  • MIGHT THE MULTIPLE PERSONALITY FEEL THAT CRIME MAKEOVERS ARE TRUE ALTERATIONS OF EGO?
  • OBSESSION OF A VICTIM BY DEMONIC ENERGIES COURSING THROUGH THE ‘PANTHER’: FACT OR FICTION?

Dear Ones,

Because I once apparently encountered a perilous situation with regard to a multiple personality … the Dr. Jekyll and Mr. Hyde of literary fame … I have added this blog to the category: Alice’s perilous tales

MULTIPLE PERSONALITY DISORDER: SHIVERING VICTIM OF A DYSFUNCTIONAL EGO?

I looked up Multiple Personality Disorder (which is also called ‘Dissociative Identity Disorder’) in Wikipedia …

Link: “Dissociative Identity Disorder,” in Wikipedia … https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Dissociative_identity_disorder ..

There I found this image …

“Image: “illustration depicting an individual with dissociative identity disorder.” by 04Mukti, from Wikimedia Commons … https://commons.wikimedia.org/wiki/File:Dissociative_identity_disorder.jpg … CC BY-SA 3.0 unported

Image: “Illustration depicting an individual with dissociative identity disorder.” by 04Mukti, from Wikimedia Commons … https://commons.wikimedia.org/wiki/File:Dissociative_identity_disorder.jpg … CC BY-SA 3.0 unported

I have seen Multiple Personality Disorder described in the literature in terms reminiscent of the above image … to the effect that a person with Multiple Personality Disorder is a sad and shivering victim of a dysfunctional ego, splintered into many different mirrors of the roles the victim sees being played out in other people.

MULTIPLE PERSONALITY DISORDER: IS A SERIAL KILLER LURKING BEHIND THE DYSFUNCTIONAL FACADE?

In some cases, I feel this clinical impression of the disorder to be disarming and misleading. Specifically, when Multiple Personality Disorder results from a catastrophic childhood experience (1),  the sexually expressive personality can have a ‘kill for the thrill’ aspect, as in the case of Jack the Ripper. (2) In other words, the sexual aspect may be that of a sexual predator (3) …

In such instances I feel there might be three personalities: The Normal, The Serial Killer, and the Victim Stand-in. Each personality might have a different name, if overheard on the ‘astral airs’ … These might be startlingly different names, like Jim, for the ‘normal’; Estelle, for the ‘victim stand-in’, and Panther, for the serial killer or ‘Jack the Ripper’ personality. These are just ‘made up’ names I am using as examples below.

TWO PROPOSED MULTIPLE PERSONALITY PERSONAS: ‘JIM’ THE NORMAL AND ‘PANTHER’ THE SERIAL KILLER

I priorly used the below image in a different context (see “The Threat of Obsession by Demonic Energies: Truth or Fiction?” below).

It would also be possible to interpret the image in the context of Multiple Personality Disorder. In the latter context, the silhouette in the illustration might show Jim, the ‘normal’ personality of a person suffering from Multiple Personality Disorder, and Panther, the hidden ‘serial killer’ personality would be represented as the many-headed giant and the sea monster ‘behind’ him …

Drawing: Serial killer personality behind the silhouette of the ‘normal’ personality of a person suffering from Multiple Personality Disorder, adapted and compiled by Alice B. Clagett, 22 February 2019, CC BY-SA 4.0, from “Awakening with Planet Earth,” https://awakeningwithplanetearth.com … DESCRIPTION: The silhouette of a man standing, facing forward. Behind him is a painting of a giant with 7 horned heads; the giant’s stance is wide. Beneath the giant is rising up from the water a 7-headed sea monster; the monster’s arms are held up; its right hand holds up an upright sword, and its left hand an upright cudgel … CREDITS: The silhouette is an adaptation of  “Man standing silhouette.svg” by Open Clip Art Library, 16 April 2009, in Wikimedia Commons, public domain. I chose this silhouette because it did not resemble anyone whom I felt to be a multiple personality. Behind the silhouette is an altered version of the painting “The Great Red Dragon and the Beast from the Sea,” by William Blake, 1805, public domain.

Drawing: Serial killer personality behind the silhouette of the ‘normal’ personality of a person suffering from Multiple Personality Disorder, adapted and compiled by Alice B. Clagett, 22 February 2019, CC BY-SA 4.0, from “Awakening with Planet Earth,” https://awakeningwithplanetearth.com

DESCRIPTION: The silhouette of a man standing, facing forward. Behind him is a painting of a giant with 7 horned heads; the giant’s stance is wide. Beneath the giant is rising up from the water a 7-headed sea monster; the monster’s arms are held up; its right hand holds up an upright sword, and its left hand an upright cudgel …

CREDITS: The silhouette is an adaptation of  “Man standing silhouette.svg” by Open Clip Art Library, 16 April 2009, in Wikimedia Commons, public domain. I chose this silhouette because it did not resemble anyone whom I felt to be a multiple personality. Behind the silhouette is an altered version of the painting “The Great Red Dragon and the Beast from the Sea,” by William Blake, 1805, public domain.

ALICE’S PERILOUS TALES: MY ENCOUNTER WITH A ‘PANTHER’ PERSONA

In my own thankfully uneventful encounter with a Panther persona a few years ago, because I am psychic, I noticed a demonic aspect to the energy of the Panther personality; that is the impetus for my above image of the shadow man and the William Blake drawing, which I slightly altered. Here is the tale of that encounter …

Link: “Alice’s Perilous Tales: The Man with the Trembling Pinkie,” by Alice B. Clagett, published on 23 May 2019; updated … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-cRe ..

A THIRD PROPOSED MULTIPLE PERSONALITY PERSONA: ‘ESTELLE’, THE VICTIM STAND-IN

Then, there might be another personality, that of Estelle, which is to say, the role of the Multiple Personality as a stand-in for the helpless victims of his serial killer personality. In that case, the Multiple Personality might dress like a woman and behave in an effeminate manner …

Image: “Portrait of a Young Woman,” by Johannes Vermeer, 1665-67, in Wikimedia Commons … https://commons.wikimedia.org/wiki/File:Vermeer-Portrait_of_a_Young_Woman.j … public domain

Image: “Portrait of a Young Woman,” by Johannes Vermeer, 1665-67, in Wikimedia Commons … https://commons.wikimedia.org/wiki/File:Vermeer-Portrait_of_a_Young_Woman.j … public domain

For more on the ‘Estelle’ stand-in, see my blog category: Crossdressing – transgender

DOES THE ‘PANTHER’ PERSONAL OF A MULTIPLE PERSONALITY HAVE THE ABILITY TO HYPNOTIZE HIS INTENDED VICTIM?

Speaking intuitively, I feel there is a possibility that the ‘Jack the Ripper’ aspect of a person suffering from Multiple Personality Disorder might have mind control abilities that might aid him in pursuit of prey … hypnotic abilities that are throwbacks to the behavior of predatorial animals. Here I offer the example of the cuttlefish, which hypnotizes its prey with oscillating color displays …

Video: “Hypnosis Attack: World’s Deadliest,” by Nat Geo Wild, published on 21 May 2012 … https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=l1T4ZgkCuiM ..

Maybe the sudden switch from one personality to another, in the case of a stalker who suffers from Multiple Personality Disorder, has a similar hypnotic effect on the victim. Could this be about the expectations of the victim being suddenly flummoxed? Could the victim of the Panther, like the victim of the color-oscillating cuttlefish, be in a state of shocked bemusement? A state of ‘mind mud’?

Here is more on the topic …

Link: “How Do Predators Hypnotize Their Prey?” by Alice B. Clagett, begun on 31 May 2018; published on 26 June 2018 … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-9sy ..

CAN OTHER PEOPLE BE OBSESSED BY A MULTIPLE PERSONALITY?

I have further hypotheses that the splintered personality who mimics the roles of those he sees around him might also feel that one of his favored personalities obsesses other people and causes them to act out his Multiple Personality roles in life.

If the Multiple Personality is, perhaps through use of the reptilian area of his brain, able to hypnotize other people, then that might explain their being obsessed by him (if in fact obsession takes place). For a different take on this idea, see …

Link: “Package Dream,” by Alice B. Clagett, filmed on 16 May 2018; published on 11 July 2018 … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-9Bv ..

MIGHT THE MULTIPLE PERSONALITY FABRICATE EVIDENCE THAT OTHER PEOPLE ARE ACTING OUT HIS PERSONALITY ROLES?

It could be that the Multiple Personality is able to obsess other people. Alternatively, it might be that he might fabricate evidence, such as doctored-up photographs or faked out videos, to falsely prove that other people are undertaking the roles he himself acts out. That might be done because of a feeling that he is different from other people, and from a desire that he might fit in; that other people might be more like him.

For more on this, see my blog categories:  Obsession – possession – entity attachment – exorcism  … and …   ‘Casting’ thought forms – clair ventriloquism

MIGHT THE MULTIPLE PERSONALITY WISH TO ACT IN OR CREATE MOVIES THAT SUPPORT HIS ‘PANTHER’ PERSONALITY AS SOCIALLY ACCEPTABLE?

It seems to me that the Multiple Personality might also feel that acting out of favored roles, say through the movies, might influence a movie-viewing community to minimize the import of a ‘Panther’ persona.

In other words, he might wish to act in, or he might film a movie that he hoped would alter societal expectations in such a way that the predatorial role becomes socially acceptable. Would this be what is termed in psychology ‘projection’ or might there be some truth to popularization of the serial killing role through cinema, I wonder?

See, for instance, the glamorization of the role of the ‘Panther’ in the 2018 American horror-thriller film “Bad Samaritan” …

Link: “Bad Samaritan (film),” in Wikipedia … https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Bad_Samaritan_(film) ..

MIGHT THE MULTIPLE PERSONALITY FEEL THAT CRIME MAKEOVERS ARE TRUE ALTERATIONS OF EGO?

Could it be that the experience of a Multiple Personality of slipping into one personality role after another might lead him to feel that a ‘crime makeover’ … such as cosmetic alterations to the face and body … as well as changes of diction, dress and gait such as might be employed in the acting world, might cause him to become a different person? Might he feel that the way he is viewed in the eyes of the world is the complete truth of who he is? I feel that ego splintering might lead the Multiple Personality to such a belief.

In other words, he might settle on a particular personality as the truth of himself; and then create physical details to support his choice. He might choose a persona completely different from those he has enacted priorly, and then undergo radical cosmetic surgery representing the nature of his radically new persona.

He might choose a new name, and even act out the persona in a movie that presents to the world his new self. Or he might do the same for a person whom he feels to be like himself; perhaps a person he has obsessed into ‘Panther’ actions in the world, or whom he falsely believes he has so obsessed.

Or perhaps he might favor or possibly film a movie glamorizing the new persona. This might involve a gender switch, such as a switch from the role of ‘Jim’ to that of ‘Estelle’. Intriguingly, the 2005 British drama serial “Secret Smile” might be perceived by a Multiple Personality as glamorization of the socially acceptable role of ‘Estelle’

Link: “Secret Smile” in Wikipedia … https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Secret_Smile ..

For more on the crime makeover, see my blog category: Crime makeover

OBSESSION OF A VICTIM BY DEMONIC ENERGIES COURSING THROUGH THE ‘PANTHER’: FACT OR FICTION?

People who hypothesize the existence of demonic energies separate from the shadow of the personality of a person, and as separate from the shadow of the personality of the collective unconscious of humankind, would infer the further threat of black magic energies coursing through the Panther persona of a person suffering from Multiple Personality Disorder.

The first interpretation of the shadow and monster image above illustrates the theory of obsession by demonic energies …

Link: “Triple Vortical ‘Vampire Effect’ – a Temporary Ascension Symptom,” by Alice B. Clagett, published on 5 May 2017; revised on 22 February 2018, 22 April 2018, and 23 February 2019 …  https://wp.me/p2Rkym-7bd ..

Were this theory to prove true, then the hypothetical threat … that of a demonically possessed patient and a demonically obsessed victim … would be the greater.

Thus I urge psychologists and psychiatrists to approach therapy for people suffering from Multiple Personality Disorder with utmost attention to their personal safety and for that of those restraining and seeing to the needs of the patient.

In love, light and joy,
I Am of the Stars

In this blog is another set of photos regarding the Jim, Panther, and Estelle personas: Link: “Dream about a Multiple Personality,” by Alice B. Clagett, filmed on 24 May 2018; published on 29 May 2018 … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-9cW ..

This blog describes a double Multiple Personality (a different man from the one described in the current blog) … Link: “The Stalker: Encounter with a Multiple Personality?” by Alice B. Clagett, written and published on 9 July 2019 … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-dyb ..

…………………………………
FOOTNOTES

(1) See my blog category: Catastrophic childhood experiences

(2) Link: “Jack the Ripper,” in Wikipedia … https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Jack_the_Ripper ..

(3) Link: “Sexual Predator,” in Wikipedia … https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Sexual_predator ..

…………………..

Creative Commons License
Except where otherwise noted, this work is licensed under a Creative Commons Attribution-ShareAlike 4.0 International License.
…………………………………………………….
…………………………………………………….

psychiatry, psychology, multiple personality, multiple personality disorder, dissociative identity disorder, hypnosis, predator-prey, law enforcement, catastrophic childhood experiences, kill for thrill, snuff, role mimickry, societal expectations, shadow of the personality, collective unconscious, Jack the Ripper, serial killing, hypnosis, mind control, mental suggestion, obsession, possession, crossdressing, sexuality, serial killers, victim-aggressor, V— D—, sexual predator, cuttlefish, Alice’s perilous tales, descent of the dark, my favorites, doppelgangers, acting out, miscellanea, rape, stories, stories by Alice, crime makeover, power over, casting thought forms, reptilians, psychic terrorists, black magic, transcending the Dark, Demonic Realm, cross-dressing, transgender,

The Clink of a Reptile’s Toes . a fanciful poem by Alice B. Clagett

Written and published on 11 February 2018
Added poem to: Tiny Anthologies: Wild West Poems

  • “THE CLINK OF A REPTILE’S TOES,” a Poem by Alice B. Clagett, Soundtrack and Words

Dear Ones,

This poem is fictional in all regards, including, but not limited to characters, events and figures of speech. The place name is also fictional, and the names of people are added for poetic effect, not having to do with anything about their fictional lives …

Drawing: “Lizard Man,” by Alice B. Clagett, 29 September 2020, CC BY-SA 4.0, from “Awakening with Planet Earth,” https://awakeningwithplanetearth.com ..

Drawing: “Lizard Man,” by Alice B. Clagett, 29 September 2020, CC BY-SA 4.0, from “Awakening with Planet Earth,” https://awakeningwithplanetearth.com ..

“THE CLINK OF A REPTILE’S TOES”
A Poem by Alice B. Clagett
Soundtrack and Words
11 February 2018

 

There was a fellow in Desperadoville
Who loved to kill for a sexual thrill

A wise guy stopped by who said, “My gosh …
You make your kills with swashbuckling panache!

“I have one request … ‘Cause
These kills make such messes …
Once monthly, finesse this  …

“Then say goodbye
To the townspeople’s sighs,
To their nightmares and cries …
Go and give it a try!”

So he tried this advice,
And at first it seemed nice

But the beat of his heart
Did a Humphrey Bogart
When he practiced that art

And, quick as Jack Robinson,
He ditched that lesson

Day after day, began
Once more rampagin’

One night, drinking liquor,
This hard hitter figured:
“The trouble’s your ticker!

“It’s too fast a racer
I’ll put a pacemaker
Inside it. Then killin’
Won’t be so thrillin’

“Cause when I think ‘hatchets’
My heart just won’t ratchet
Up, due to this gadget.”

So he found a doctor
To make up an order
To purchase the gizmo
To KO his MO

A life of crime
Don’t stop on a dime
It worked for a time

Then the day arrived
When he contrived

A vast panorama …
A homicide drama …

That went off as expected
For he fled, undetected
And savored the deed with espresso

This is far from the norm
He surmised, all forlorn …
My heart didn’t vet the crescendo

He moped for a while
Though it wasn’t his style …

“I’ll have to make hay
In a cold-blooded way,”
He declared: “Easy come, easy go!”

–a fanciful poem by Alice B. Clagett
11 February 2018

In love, light and joy,
I Am of the Stars

…………………………………………..
MORE INFORMATION

Video: “Play It Again Sam, Casablanca, AS TIME GOES BY,” a 1941 movie … https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=plSKtjfSjrA&t=2s ..

Video: “Casablanca – Rick’s ‘play it again Sam'” … https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=bAlzmRjixr0 ..

…………………..

Creative Commons License
Except where otherwise noted, this work is licensed under a Creative Commons Attribution-ShareAlike 4.0 International License.
…………………………………………………….
…………………………………………………….

poems, poems by Alice, desperadoes, crime, pacemakers, physical form heresy, religion, poetry, American poetry, American poets, religion, heresies, reptilian mind, reptile brain, antisocial personality, psychology, psychiatry, law enforcement, outlaws, Wild West, drawings by Alice,

Reptilian Strands Resolving in the Noosphere . by Alice B. Clagett

Written and published on 4 December 2017

  • LOWER MENTAL BODY . GUT BRAIN AND LIZARD BRAIN
  • REPTILIAN ENERGIES AND REPTILIAN LORE
  • HOW TO ESTABLISH A GUT BRAIN TRUCE: SUPPORTING OUR GOOD MARTIANS
    • Diet
    • Vinegar Enema
  • HOW  TO STILL THE LIZARD BRAIN
    • Mind Power Expansion
    • Whole Brain Learning
  • HOW TO CREATE HARMONY AMONGST ALL THE PARTS AND BEINGS IN OUR HUMAN BODY
    • Becoming Aware of the Superconscious Mind, the New, Eighth Chakra
    • Entraining Our Physical Milieu to Peace, Love and Joy through Orgasm or Ejaculation
      • Peace, Love, Joy and Our Martian Bacterial Colonists
    • Ramping Up Our Personal Plane of Forces Energies

Dear Ones,

LOWER MENTAL BODY . GUT BRAIN AND LIZARD BRAIN

I found several images showing reptilian energies and lore about reptilians on Earth; these are energies of the Lower Mental Body (as they say in Theosophical lore) … the gut brain … and of the reptilian portion of the human brain … the ‘lizard brain’ …

Image: “Structure of the Brain” … https://image.slidesharecdn.com/tat2-150422012734-conversion-gate01/95/the-brain-78-638.jpg?cb=1483828542 … CAPTION: “Paul MacLean (1960s): “Triune” Brain ( each brain corresponds to a different stage of evolution” … DESCRIPTION: Left: Drawing of a brain. The parts of the brain are labeled, from outer to the center, Neomammalian; Paleomammalian (limbic system); and Reptilian. Right: Images and labels for the parts of the brain: Rational brain. Neocortex (neopallium). Intellectual Tasks (and image of astronaout) … Intermediate brain (paleopallium). Limbic system. Emotions (image of man’s face, looking frightened) … Primitive brain (archeopallium). Self-preservation. Aggression (image of lizard).

REPTILIAN ENERGIES AND REPTILIAN LORE

Here are the images …

Image: “Reptilian Invasion Timeline: Current Objectives” …  https://i.pinimg.com/736x/05/08/22/050822fb104f66c8a9cb244bc63db2af.jpg … COMMENT: This shows some of the lore that has been glamorizing the notion of reptilians roaming Earth.

Image: Power and Control Resulting in Physical and Sexual Violence … https://i2-prod.mirror.co.uk/incoming/article4637356.ece/ALTERNATES/s615b/Julien-Blanc.jpg … COMMENT: This shows some of the energy threads that are clearing from the noosphere right now, to do with the Lower Mental Body and the ‘lizard brain’.

HOW TO ESTABLISH A GUT BRAIN TRUCE: SUPPORTING OUR GOOD MARTIANS

My understanding is that reptilian energy strands are part of ourselves, part of our own physical makeup. These are energies in us that respond to the more martial clone-individuals amongst the Martian bacterial colonists in our colons, our lower gastrointestinal tract.

Link: “The Martian Archives: Bacterial Colonists of Earth,” by Alice B. Clagett, published on 9 July 2017; last updated on 25 August 2018 … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-7sz ..

Because our Martian bacterial colonists are helpful … in fact, indispensable … to our health, we can’t just go the whole mile and eliminate them from our bodies through, for instance, an antibiotic ‘kill’, which eliminates good and bad Martians alike; or through a pure Light diet, which, intuition tells me, might lead to gastrointestinal tract dis-ease. (I wonder, possibly if it might even lead to chronic colitis or Crohn’s disease?)

On an individual basis, we can increase harmony on Earth, and help clear the noosphere of reptilian energies, by fostering within ourselves those Martian bacterial colonist strains that are less warlike, more resonant with the energies of peace, love and joy. Here are a few ways to do this …

Diet

Our Martian endo population (meaning, the Martian bacteria we host inside our physical bodies) can be calmed through a vegetarian diet rich in vegetables, fruits, and nuts. When we choose this diet, in a matter of days we will find that the Martians inside us no longer wage war against us, and that we, ourselves, have less of a propensity to get into arguments with our friends, relatives, co-workers, and neighbors.

Vinegar Enema

In times when the noosphere resonates with warlike vibes … most especially, in the big cities of Earth, on Friday and Saturday nights … then even a more peaceful Martian bacterial population in our colon can begin to ‘beat the wardrums’ on the astral plane, and this can cause within us feelings of restlessness, unhappiness, fear, or anger.

A very quick and highly effect solution to this restless feeling is the low colonic (not a high colonic) vinegar enema …

Link: “Vinegar and Water Enema” … http://www.enema-web.com/vinegar_and_water_enema.htm ..

Link: “Apple Cider Vinegar Enema Recipe” … http://www.health-information-fitness.com/apcve.htm ..

At least in my case, a vinegar enema low colonic will immediately still the weekend noospheric commotion that occasionally happens.

HOW  TO STILL THE LIZARD BRAIN

The ‘lizard brain’ can be stilled and integrated into the human electromagnetic field … the aura … in many ways. Here are my two favorites:

Mind Power Expansion

At Judy Satori’s website … https://judysatori.com/ … can be found the tools for mind power expansion. If you do practice with all of these tools several times, you may find that the various centers of your brain begin to operate harmoniously together:

Link: “Sowing the Seeds of a New Beginning,” by Judy Satori … https://judysatori.com/Search:mind power expansion  … This site was recently redesigned; I hope this information is still there.

Whole Brain Learning

Or, you might try the ‘whole brain learning’ videos on youtube.

I can attest to the effectiveness of Judy Satori’s tools, but am not sure about whole brain learning. It sounds promising, though.

HOW TO CREATE HARMONY AMONGST ALL THE PARTS AND BEINGS IN OUR HUMAN BODY

Becoming Aware of the Superconscious Mind, the New, Eighth Chakra

When we place awareness three inches above the top of the head while meditating, we can become aware of the new, Eighth Chakra, termed by Sri Aurobindo ‘Superconscious Awareness’, then we can control our karmic play.

The Eighth Chakra is our personal Lord of Karma: It controls the karmic illusion, the play of lila or duality, that we experience. When we place Awareness there, our personal noospheric commotion, including our receptivity to the Unconscious Thought Cloud of the World, stills.

Thus I recommend finding out about, and meditating on, the Eighth Chakra …

Image: “12-Chakra Chart” showing the eighth chakra as the figure: 8 … http://www.chakras.info/wp-content/uploads/12-chakra-chart.jpg … Note that it is about 3 inches above the top of the head.

See my blog Category: bow-tie knot

Link: “Superconscious Poises of Universal Consciousness,” in the book “Readings in Sri Aurobindo’s The Synthesis of Yoga Volume 2: The Yoga of Integral Knowledge, by Santosh Krinsky … https://books.google.com/books?id=6UClDgAAQBAJ&pg=PT175&lpg=PT175&dq=superconscious+aurobindo&source=bl&ots=o9ysMsPw2v&sig=mI-pkZvPQ-g_bmykt0lIYgnnuxE&hl=en&sa=X&ved=0ahUKEwjg7dqg7vDXAhUsSt8KHes_CgwQ6AEIQDAD#v=onepage&q=superconscious%20aurobindo&f=false ..

Entraining Our Physical Milieu to Peace, Love and Joy through Orgasm or Ejaculation

The technique is very simple: On achieving orgasm or ejaculation, immediately say out loud, several times, with a feeling of gratitude:

Peace, Love, Joy!  (x3 or more)

This will entrain all the parts and beings in the body to equate the physical bliss or wave of hormonal release that accompanies orgasm or ejaculation with the concepts of peace, love and joy.

This is important for ourselves, personally, as all our brain centers … Lower Mental Body, Higher Mental Body (including all it’s parts … see the Image “Structure of the Brain,” above), and the Superconscious Mind (described above).

Peace, Love, Joy and Our Martian Bacterial Colonists. The sense of physical Peace, Love and Joy enjoined by this technique is our primary tool in helping our Martian bacterial colonists to become less territorially, reproductively, and species-concentrically aggressive.

By using this simple, time-efficient, and highly effective tool, we will find that, as our Martian contingent … which, according to some reports, outnumber our human body cells 10 to one … becomes more entrained to the Peace, Love Joy harmonic, humankind will right away reflect more of the peaceful Bonobo character traits, than of the more warlike Chimpanzee character traits.

Link: “Bonobo Gene Patch Activation of Light for World Peace,” by the Hathors through Alice B. Clagett, filmed on 21 November 2016; published on 23 November 2016 … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-6rk ..

Ramping Up Our Personal Plane of Forces Energies

A third technique is to ramp up the energy of the heart chakra, the electromagnetic field, the life force, of our kundalini, and of our field of prana. The best way I’ve found of doing this is through the techniques of Kundalini Yoga as taught by Yogi Bhajan, and offered through the 3HO organization:

Link: “Healthy, Happy, Holy Organization” … http://www.3ho.org/ .. The relevant tab is currently entitled: Kundalini Yoga

This will increase our personal portion of the ‘plane of forces’, and help make us unreactive to …

  • artificial electromagnetic fields, especially in large urban environments
  • the misaligned harmonics of motor noises
  • the unconscious thought cloud of the world, most importantly …
    • the energies of astral rape
    • the energies of mass hysteria
    • and the berserker and mental chaos energies occasioned through …
      • mass media offerings of violent visual images and sounds,
      • disinformation lobbying
      • skewed news reporting of misqualified energetic phenomena, and
      • the physical, mental and emotional effects of the ramp up of Incoming Light

For more on the Plane of Forces energies on Earth …

See my blog Category: Plane of Forces: electricity – gravity – magnetism – fohat – prana – kundalini

In love, light and joy,
I Am of the Stars

See also … Link: “The Brain’s Limbic System: Play and Exploration; Love, Joy!” by Alice B. Clagett, filmed on 5 December 2016; published on 1 February 2017 … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-6Zc ..
…………………..

Creative Commons License
Except where otherwise noted, this work is licensed under a Creative Commons Attribution-ShareAlike 4.0 International License.
…………………………………………………….
…………………………………………………….

lower mental body, gut brain, lizard brain, reptilians, diet, vinegar enema, mind power expansion, whole brain learning, harmony, Martian bacterial colonists, endomicrobes, superconscious mind, eighth chakra, orgasm, ejaculation, peace, love , joy, plane of forces, prana, kundalini, electromagnetic field, life force, heart chakra energy, war, human EMF, mastery of mind, unconscious thought cloud of the world, languages of light and sound, astral rape, mass hysteria, berserker, mental chaos, mass media, disinformation, lobbying, news, Incoming Light, chaos, bacteria, karma, lord of karma, duality, lila, Hinduism, Neo-Vedanta, Neo-Hinduism, JScambio,

Philosophical Question 3: Does Attaining Neutral Mind Absolve Immoral Acts? . by Alice B. Clagett

Written and published on 23 April 2017

  • VIDEO BY ALICE
  • SUMMARY OF THE VIDEO

Dear Ones,

Here is the third philosophical question:  If a person rises in Awareness to the state of being beyond right and wrong, above right and wrong, does that, then, make it all right for the person to slip up from time to time … say, to murder, or to perform cannibalistic acts, or to rape? And correlative to that, how does a habit of making these slipups affect our Soul evolution?

There is an edited Summary after the video …

VIDEO BY ALICE

SUMMARY OF THE VIDEO

On this beautiful, sunlit day. Here is another philosophical question for you: If a person rises, in Awareness, to the state of being beyond right and wrong, above right and wrong, does that, then, make it all right for the person to slip up from time to time … say, to murder, or to perform cannibalistic acts, or to rape?

“Mission to Earth: A Lightworkers Guide to Self Mastery,” by Anna Merkaba, is a very interesting book, that raises some thought-provoking … and to me, somewhat disturbing … questions …

Citation: “Mission to Earth: A Lightworkers Guide to Self Mastery,” Anna Merkaba, ~2014, 142 pp

In the book, Anna Merkaba talks a little about this question …. On page 32, first two paragraphs [to paraphrase] she explains how everything there is, including us human beings, is both good and bad. She speaks of a Reptilian race that inhabited Earth. There is a reference to how humans eat animals, and how this is similar to what Reptilians do to humans.

She also mentions how we humans, of our own free will, allow Reptilians to enslave us by destroying our Souls or psyches …

Link: “Are ‘Reptilians’ Really Antisocial Personalities?” by Alice B. Clagett, extracted and published separately on 25 February 2020 from a blog published on 23 April 2017 … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-gCc ..

The following paragraph, paragraph 3, explains how to get out of the grasp of a Reptilian through feeling Love. And then on page 33, there’s an explanation of how Reptilians as well as humans have Souls …

I feel these passages from Anna Merkaba’s book offer a unique perspective on the quandary of right and wrong, good and bad, and the question of rising above it all. This is very different from my own perspective, but the notion behind “Philosophical Question 3” is for everyone to discover their own truth about these knotty issues. Along those lines, here are some questions from the video:

If a person is in a state, most of the time, of neutral mind, beyond right and wrong, how does that connect to the person’s actions in the world? Here is another way of looking at it …

  • If we are in the eternal flow of the Now, and we commit a heinous crime, an atrocity in the eyes of the world, and then we find ourselves in the next moment of the flow of the eternal Now, does that mean that the atrocity that we committed doesn’t count, or that it never happened?
  • Does it mean, for instance, that we can absolve ourselves of that, and start fresh, in a new moment?

This is a philosophical question that is well worth pondering. Here is another question …

  • Does it make a difference … if we find ourselves in this situation of being far above notions of right and wrong, and we find that we have committed a terrible atrocity, and that we continue to commit these atrocities habitually … Does it make a difference if it is habitual, or if it only happened once?
  • If it makes a difference, then what kind of a difference does it make? For instance, how does it influence the evolution or devolution of our Soul?

In love, light and joy,
I Am of the Stars

 

See also … Link: “Philosophy: The Series,” by Alice B. Clagett, published on 25 February 2020 … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-gCn ..

…………………..

Creative Commons License
Except where otherwise noted, this work is licensed under a Creative Commons Attribution-ShareAlike 4.0 International License.

…………………………………………………….
…………………………………………………….

Anna Merkaba, morality, neutral mind, Reptilians, antisocial personality, Reptilian mind, Higher Mind, crime, Now, murder, cannibalism, rape, free will, mind control, slavery, social issues, philosophy, Soul evolution, Soul devolution, higher mental body, enslavement, psychology, psychiatry, law enforcement, crime, consequentialism, right and wrong, morality, book reviews, Wild West, groups, leadership, Pomeranian, Inanna, Torturess, Hunter-Snuffer, Wifer-Hacker, The Doc,

On Forging an Alliance with Our Martians Post-Shift . by Alice B. Clagett *

Filmed on 27 November 2016; still images taken on 3 December 2016; published on 5 December 2016; revised on 9 July 2017
Previously titled: Devils, Hybrids, and the Astral Negative-Martian Alliance … and … Pre-Shift Alliance of Martians with Devils and Hybrids
Location of still photos: Malibu Creek State Park, Santa Monica Mountains, California

To print this blog without images, see Link: “About PrintFriendly” … https://www.printfriendly.com/about ..

  • VIDEO BY ALICE
  • SUMMARY OF THE VIDEO: FINAL DRAFT 
    • MARTIAN BACTERIA: PROS AND CONS OF MICROMINIATURIZATION
    • ON DEMONS
      • How Demons and Devils Are Getting Physically Smaller Because of the Awakening
      • How the Demons Lied to the Martians
    • PRE-SHIFT ALLIANCE OF DEMONS WITH MARTIANS
      • The Gut Brain ‘Neg Speak’ Deal Between Demons and Martians
      • The HIV / AIDS Campaign to Decimate Humankind
      • Assistance from the Jinn (or ‘Genies)
      • The Deal That the Martians Would Help Demons Enter the Human Bloodstream
      • How Might Demons Have Gotten into the Human Bloodstream? The Human Hybrid Assist
        • Gene Splicing
        • Hybridization
    • HUMAN HYBRIDS
      • Hybrid Powers: Microminiaturization
      • Hybrid Powers: Obsession
      • Moon Base Myth
      • Monthly Communication with Moon Base
    • ASTRAL STORIES ABOUT HUMAN HYBRIDS
      • Annunaki
      • Ability to ‘Walk into’ Other People
      • Alice’s Perilous Tales: Hybrid Ability to Create a Holographic Display of a Human Being
      • Hybrid Myth: Brother and Sister . Husband and Wife
      • Hybrid Myth: Story of the Moon Rocket That Was Burned Up by the Sun
        • Attempts to Explain This Myth
      • The Unholy Trinity and the Rebirth of the Holy Trinity on New Earth
    • PROSPECTS FOR HYBRIDS ON EARTH TODAY
      • The Hybrid Need to Drink Blood
      • Concept That Hybrids Lack Souls
    • PROSPECT OF A MARTIAN-HUMAN ACCORD
      • A New Stance for Martian Bacteria Regarding Former Deceptions by Demons
      • Hypothesis that the Martian Bacteria Have Bioengineered a Servomechanism That Brings the Negative Astral into the Human Bloodstream
      • On Working with Our Martian Bacterial Colonists to Eliminate Hybrids in Our Blood
  • SUMMARY OF THE VIDEO: ROUGH DRAFT
  • MORE INFORMATION

Dear Ones,

There are two edited Summaries after the video. The first is the final draft, and the second is the rough draft. I feel it is the first, the final draft (which is very different from the rough draft) that might be most useful for the reader …

VIDEO BY ALICE

SUMMARY OF THE VIDEO: FINAL DRAFT

Hello, Dear Ones, It’s Alice. I Am of the Stars.

MARTIAN BACTERIA: PROS AND CONS OF MICROMINIATURIZATION

There is something I should explain about the Martian world view prior to the time when, as they term it, their ‘Space Stations’ (which is to say, our human bodies) ‘went down’ consequent to the 2012 Shift. My understanding of it is this …

Microminiaturization in the form of the bacterium affords the Martian race various advantages, but it also has its disadvantages …

  • Microminiaturization allows them to pack a lot of population into Earth
  • Those who have become colonists of other lifeforms (such as in the colon of mammals) live in a more protected environment (minus the otherwise omnipresent threat of ants, for instance) because they are ‘double-layered’ into various larger lifeforms on Earth
  • But they lost touch with the bigger picture …
    • They developed various misconceptions, such as that they were living in ‘Space Stations’ (that is, in human bodies and in the bodies of other mammals), and that these were not sentient. They did not know they were living on planet Earth.
    • And they lost the longed-for contact with Mars, their home world

Image: “A diagram of a typical prokaryotic bacteria cell,” by Ali Zifan, 12 October 2015, from Wikimedia Commons. This file is licensed under the Creative Commons Attribution-Share Alike 4.0 International license.

Image: “A diagram of a typical prokaryotic bacteria cell,” by Ali Zifan, 12 October 2015, from Wikimedia Commons. This file is licensed under the Creative Commons Attribution-Share Alike 4.0 International license.

ON DEMONS

How Demons and Devils Are Getting Physically Smaller Because of the Awakening

Because of the expansion of Earth during the Awakening, the Demon World (the realm of negative astral beings) has grown very small … physically very small, from 3-4 feet high pre-Shift, to microminiature size now (smaller than bacteria, as of now).

Link: “How the Demons and Devils Are Getting Smaller and Smaller,” by Alice B. Clagett, filmed on 27 November 2016; published on 5 December 2016 … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-6va ..

How the Demons Lied to the Martians

Lying is the stock in trade of the Demon World. As you may know, they are really good at deceiving people. For more on this, see my blog category: Deals with the Devil

About the time of the 2012 Shift, the demons deceived the Martians as well. The Demon World was able to bring this strategy into play because, due to astrogeophysical changes, the Martians had lost communication with their Moon Base (which, I have read, may have been controlled by the Orion group, or by reptilians).

Till that time, the Demon World could influence humans from the outside … it could get as far as the skin; it could settle into orifices … tear ducts, ears, mouths (to the tonsils,  lungs, and stomach), genital openings (to the uterus in women and possibly the bladder in both men and women), and rectum (to the colon and the small intestine. But, for reasons I do not understand, it could not get into the human bloodstream, nor into the lymph system. And these abodes it coveted.

Image: “The Temptation of St. Anthony” (aka “Saint Anthony Tormented by Demons”) by Martin Schongauer, between 1480 and 1490, Engraving. The Metropolitan Museum of Art, New York. From Wikimedia Commons, public domain.

Image: “The Temptation of St. Anthony” (aka “Saint Anthony Tormented by Demons”) by Martin Schongauer, between 1480 and 1490, Engraving. The Metropolitan Museum of Art, New York. From Wikimedia Commons, public domain.

PRE-SHIFT ALLIANCE OF DEMONS WITH MARTIANS

The demon population of Earth knew the longing of the Martians to communicate once more with their home world. It had been, after all, four billion years, and the Martians did not know what had happened to their planet.

I have read that the first of the Martian colonists of Earth had arrived here before Mars was stripped of its atmosphere, leaving only rock-boring and cosmic-ray-consuming econiches for the priorly prolific Martian population, which, according to my clair hearing, had existed there in larger, bipedal form till the exigencies of their space exploration program produced the miniature bacterial form, enclosed as it was in a thick protective outer casing.

Here on Earth the Martian colonists still had a social memory of their planet, but there was a huge gap in time since their arrival here on Earth. The ‘Ancient Ones’ … the original space explorers to arrive here (possibly what biologists term Archaea) ..… had since branched off into many different types of bacteria, some living as ‘loners’ that wended their way through the world solo; and others as colonists of larger organisms, such as those that inhabit the colons of mammals, including those of human beings. These latter I term the ‘Martian bacterial colonists of the human colon’.

The Demon World knew about the Martian bacterial colonization of the human colon. It knew that these Martian colonists had intelligence and telepathic abilities that could be employed as a counter-agent against the human intelligence. As well, Martians are highly talented telepaths, far more so than the human ‘Space Stations’ they inhabit.

So the Demon World lied to the effect that the Martians would all be wiped out if the human ‘Space Stations’ were able to ‘ascend’ (when, in fact, it is the Demon World that is leaving Earth … or at the very least becoming smaller and smaller …  small as gnats, and smaller still … because of Earth’s Ascension).

The Gut Brain ‘Neg Speak’ Deal Between Demons and Martians

The Demon World said to the Martians: We will put you in communication with Mars, with your home world … with the directorship there, as it were. In return, they asked that the Martians do what they could to confound the human beings, so that they could not awaken. This was to be accomplished by means of ‘neg speak’ that the Martians would telepathically transmit through the gut brain of their human being, to the gut brain of their human’s acquaintances.

Being accomplished telepaths … far more so than we humans … the Martians would assist the Demon Realm by broadcasting ‘neg speak’ through the pliant ‘astral airs. This ‘neg speak’ would flow forth from the ‘gut brain’ of their ‘Space Station’ to the gut brains of human beings known to their ‘Space Station’ … whether near or far, as the ‘astral airs’ know no geographic boundaries.

This ramping up of ‘neg speak’ (what Lightworkers term ‘malware’ or ‘Soul wounding’) would cause human suffering. Demons love suffering, and feast upon it; the prospect of wounding humankind in this way was delightful to them. 

And in fact, that is what happened. Out of longing to communicate with their home world, the wise beings of Mars fell to this ploy of the negative astral entities, and became their allies.

The HIV / AIDS Campaign to Decimate Humankind

A couple of the campaigns that were promoted very successfully through the demon (negative astral being)–Martian alliance were, over the last few years …

  • the V— D— mental filter, which had to do with promiscuous sexuality
  • and the F– You in the A– H— mental filter, which had to do with transmitting hatred through sexual intercourse

From the perspective of the negative astral beings, their insistence on the V— D— slogan and the following one about F– You in the A– H— had to do with trying to spread the AIDS virus all over Earth.

Their intention was to cause suffering, which they loved dearly. Their ‘love’ is hate. And so their intention was to wipe out the population of Earth.

That is not something that they told the Martian colonists of the human colon, as the Martians  might have objected to a decrease in the numbers of their ‘Space Stations’. Typically that is the way that the negative astral entities work: If you ever come across one, you will never get the truth.

The deal that was cut … by hook or by crook … was that the negative astral world would enter the human bloodstream as the HIV / AIDS virus. As I understand it at this point in time, this was accomplished through human beings who are what is called ‘Hybrids’.

Assistance from the Jinn (or ‘Genies’)

As an aside, the Demon Realm were assisted by the jinn (or ‘genies’)  in their efforts to decimate humankind by spreading the HIV / AIDS virus. The jinn felt it necessary to decrease the size of the human population on Earth so as to provide sufficient desert regions for the survival of their offspring. That is why they agreed to use their awesome mind control abilities to help Martians and demons spread the virus through the human population of Earth.

Image: “Djinni flying away with two people – illustration for ‘Aladdin’ from The Arabian Nights,” Stock Photo ID: E3662 Model Released: No Release Property Released: No Release Date Created: ca. 1900 Credit: copyright Bettmann/CORBIS License Type: Rights Managed (RM) Category: Historical Collection: Bettmann. Author unknown, 31 December 1899, from Wikimedia Commons, public domain in countries where the copyright term is the author’s life plus 70 years or fewer … DESCRIPTION: The large flying figure is a Jinn or ‘Genie’. While these are not necessarily in the shape of human beings, they can make themselves appear human in shape at will. They can also make themselves large or small at will. The jinn have as the duty of their species the care of the immense vortices of Earth; without their care, the Earth hologram would no doubt cease to exist. Can one, as a consequence, be other than deeply respectful of, and grateful for, their presence on Earth? The size of the jinn in this image indicates to me the vast psychic powers of the jinn, including their power of mind control over humans (although, I feel, they use this power only when need warrants).

Image: “Djinni flying away with two people – illustration for ‘Aladdin’ from The Arabian Nights,” Stock Photo ID: E3662 Model Released: No Release Property Released: No Release Date Created: ca. 1900 Credit: copyright  Bettmann/CORBIS License Type: Rights Managed (RM) Category: Historical Collection: Bettmann. Author unknown, 31 December 1899, from Wikimedia Commons, public domain in countries  where the copyright term is the author’s life plus 70 years or fewer …

DESCRIPTION: The large flying figure is a Jinn or ‘Genie’. While these are not necessarily in the shape of human beings, they can make themselves appear human in shape at will. They can also make themselves large or small at will.

The jinn have as the duty of their species the care of the immense vortices of Earth; without their care, the Earth hologram would no doubt cease to exist. Can one, as a consequence, be other than deeply respectful of, and grateful for, their presence on Earth?

The size of the jinn in this image indicates to me the vast psychic powers of the jinn, including their power of mind control over humans (although, I feel, they use this power only when need warrants).

For more on the jinn, see my blog category: Jinn – ifrit – genies

The Deal That the Martians Would Help Demons Enter the Human Bloodstream

Further, the Martian bacterial colonists would assist in allowing the Demon World to enter the much coveted human bloodstream. I have several hypotheses as to how this was accomplished One has to do with creation of human Hybrids, whose etheric nets have been damaged, during many incarnations, in such a way that alliance with the Demon Realm is appealing to them.

How Might Demons Have Gotten into the Human Bloodstream? The Human Hybrid Assist 

Gene Splicing. I know there are stories about gene splicing, introduction of viruses, and so forth, and this may have occurred in order to make human beings more suitable vehicles for the negative energies of the negative astral world. It is possible, for instance, that gene splicing may account for the presence of so many antisocial personalities on Earth today.

Hybridization. The theory goes that Martian bacteria have been … either on purpose or by mistake … the genetic engineers of the viruses, which might be considered genetically engineered ‘snippets’ of genetic material encased in protective shells …

Image: “Diagram of the HIV virion,” by Thomas Splettstoesser, 26 June 2014, from Wikimedia Commons … https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Structure_and_genome_of_HIV#/media/File:HI-virion-structure_en.svg … CC BY-SA 4.0 … DESCRIPTION: A ‘virion’ is a virus that is not inside a host cell. Inside it is genetic material; and outside is a protein shell known as a ‘capsid’.

Image: “Diagram of the HIV virion,” by Thomas Splettstoesser, 26 June 2014, from Wikimedia Commons … https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Structure_and_genome_of_HIV#/media/File:HI-virion-structure_en.svg … CC BY-SA 4.0 … 

DESCRIPTION: A ‘virion’ is a virus that is not inside a host cell. Inside it is genetic material; and outside is a protein shell known as a ‘capsid’.

It is possible that hybridization occurred through responses of human beings to the introduction of viruses by the demon-Martian alliance.  ‘AIDS hatred’ would be, from the standpoint of the demon-Martian alliance, a hoped-for outcome of promulgation of the HIV / AIDS virus.

In whatever way it was done … through gene splicing, or through introduction of viruses … which might be considered means to the same end … there are human beings on Earth that are far more negative in orientation, more inclined towards service to self than most human beings. These are termed ‘Hybrids’ in occult lore; in a psychological context they are termed ‘antisocial personalities’. There are many such beings on Earth today …

Link: “Quantitation of ASPs (Antisocial Personality Syndrome) Worldwide,” by Alice B. Clagett, Written and published on 11 July 2018 … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-9Bo ..

For more on Hybrids, see my blog categories: Hybrids … and … Antisocial personalities … and … Feral children …

HUMAN HYBRIDS

There are human beings on Earth who are more negatively aspected, more inclined towards service to self, than most human beings. These are the Hybrids of occult lore. There are many Earth Hybrids, but few Hybrid Overlords, compared to the numbers of those true despots of service to self … the negative astral beings. But these Hybrid Overlords, through their alliance with the negative astral world, have been lent great psychic powers.

Hybrid Powers: Microminiaturization

One of those is a yogic superpower described in the aphorisms of Patanjali, to do with microminiaturization …

Citation: “How to Know God: The Yoga Aphorisms of Patanjali,” translated with a commentary by Swami Prabhavananda and Christopher Isherwood, copyright 1953, 1981 by The Vedanta Society of Southern California … See the chapter Powers: Powers number 45 and 46 and their explanation, pages 192-193.

Described therein is placing Awareness on the elements, through which practice one gains mastery of the elements. Thus one can become very tiny or very large, very heavy or very light. One can walk through walls and through mountains. Fire will not burn such a person’s hand, and Arctic ice will not freeze his body. Though he swim a river, he will emerge dry. Though a tornado o’erwhelm him, he shall remain unmoving. These are the powers mastered by such as the famed yogi Mahavatar Babaji, and by others of East Indian fame; and in part by Martial artists I have met. It is my conceit that these powers might be commanded by our Martian bacterial body guests as well!

From this I gather that Hybrids who are ‘dark’ spiritual adepts can project their consciousness to the subatomic level, or to the atomic level. They can project their consciousness into the bloodstreams of other people.

Hybrid Powers: Obsession

They say that Hybrids can subject other people to their will through ‘obsession’, a phenomenon described in rather a different context in the texts of the School of Theosophy …

“Those victims of sudden death whose … earth-lives have been low and brutal, selfish and sensual, … are liable to develop into terribly evil entities. Inflamed with all kinds of horrible appetites which they can no longer satisfy directly now they are without a physical body, they gratify their loathsome passions vicariously through a medium or any sensitive person whom they can obsess; and they take a devilish delight in using all the arts of delusion which the astral plane puts in their power in order to lead others into the same excesses which have proved so fatal to themselves.” –from Link: “The Astral Plane: Its Scenery, Inhabitants and Phenomena,” by C. W. Leadbeater …  “7. The Suicide, or victim of sudden death,” page 39 … https://www.gutenberg.org/files/21080/21080-h/21080-h.htm … Project Gutenberg License: This eBook is for the use of anyone anywhere at no cost and with almost no restrictions whatsoever. You may copy it, give it away or re-use it under the terms of the Project Gutenberg License included with this eBook or online at www.gutenberg.net ..

I posit that Hybrids of normal human size can keep keep people in a state of obsession, and mind control them into thinking that they are tiny miniaturized Hybrid beings circulating in the blood of someone that the Hybrids want to turn to the astral negative.

Moon Base Myth

To return to my story: Assisting the Hybrids in this were Martians allied to the Demon Realm, as the Martians longed for news from home.

In actuality what was happening was the intel was going either through the obsessed human channel, or direct from the Hybrids, through the bloodstream of the human being, and up to the crown chakra once a month, during the full moon. And somehow this information was getting from the crown chakra of the person to what they call ‘Moon Base’.

It has been written up, in the “Ascension Glossary,” that ‘Moon Base’ was a reptilian base, a place for negative energies to impact Earth …

Link: “Moon,” in Ascension Glossary … https://ascensionglossary.com/index.php/Moon .. Search the term: Reptilian

Link: “Black Subtle Forces,” in Ascension Glossary … https://ascensionglossary.com/index.php/Black_Subtle_Forces … Search the term: Moon Base

Monthly Communication with Moon Base

The Hybrid hypothesis expresses that information (as to the effect of ‘neg speak’ effective in Soul degradation) was going, via the placement of the Hybrid’s or the obsessed person’s Awareness on the victim’s bloodstream, from the blood to the crown chakra once a month, on the full moon, for communication with a ‘Moon Base’ that controlled Earth’s noosphere at the time.

Per the Ascension Glossary … www.ascensionglossary.com … this Moon Base was a reptilian base or a base for the Orion Group pre-Shift. If so, then the information conveyed would have been not Martian, but rather demonic in nature.

Putting all this together, I view what was essentially complete mind control, really, of the population of humankind … and filtering down, also, to the Martian population of Earth … that was taking place through a central command at Moon Base for a long time during the last Age of Darkness.

This ‘total control of Earth’ paradigm may have been happening, through subconscious buy-in of humans and/or Martian colonists, for a long time prior to the Shift. Or so the astral story goes. My intuitive understanding is that the paradigm collapsed in the 2010s, at which time the HIV / AIDS campaign was initiated. This was the point at which the Martians believed that their ‘Space Stations’ had ‘gone down’.

In other words, they felt that they had been communicating with their home world through Moon Base, and that communication had ended because their ‘Space Stations’ had unaccountably broken down.

My intuitive understanding as a Lightworker regarding this is that the Shift happened in 2012, and the power of the Demon Realm then diminished to the point where it could no longer keep the Martians ina a state of delusion regarding the demonic energies at Moon Base.

ASTRAL STORIES ABOUT HUMAN HYBRIDS

Annunaki

There is a little more information I would like to relate with regard to the Hybrids on Earth … maybe related to the Annunaki (aka ‘Anunnaki’) tales of esoteric lore, or to the ‘Anak’ tales, as described in the “Law of One (The Ra Materials)” … https://www.lawofone.info/results.php?q=anak ..

Link” Annunaki,” in Ascension Glossary … https://ascensionglossary.com/index.php/Annunaki ..

Link: “Anunnaki,” in Wikipedia … https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Anunnaki ..

Link: “The Anunnaki and the Tree of Creation,” at Bibliotecapleyades … https://www.bibliotecapleyades.net/sociopolitica/the_experiment/experiment13.htm ..

Image: “The god Marduk with his dragon, from a Babylonian cylinder seal,” author unknown, from Wikimedia Commons. This work is in the public domain in its country of origin and other countries and areas where the copyright term is the author’s life plus 70 years or fewer.

Image: “The god Marduk with his dragon, from a Babylonian cylinder seal,” author unknown, from Wikimedia Commons. This work is in the public domain in its country of origin and other countries and areas where the copyright term is the author’s life plus 70 years or fewer.

DESCRIPTION: Babylonian representation of the national god Marduk, who the Babylonians and Assyrians envisioned as a prominent member of the Anunnaki.

Ability to ‘Walk into’ Other People

The story goes that human Hybrids, though they lacked Souls, could ‘step into’ various human forms as they wished … setting the Souls aside and ‘walking into’ those physical forms … and then, through their habits, eventually destroying the human form and ‘walking into’ another one. I this way, the legend has it, they might remain on Earth, as one egoic personality, eternally..

Another story is that they really exist out of form, on the astral plane, from which they can obsess a human being and walk into his or her body. That is the story described in the Leadbeater quote above.

Alice’s Perilous Tales: Hybrid Ability to Create a Holographic Display of a Human Being

Or they could replicate a holographic display of a human being that, to most people, appeared to be normal, but lacked a Soul and was really like a 3D motion picture. I have seen such a thing at a church service in Glendale, California, some years ago; it was the speaker at the event who appeared to be a holographic image … almost as if beamed down from a hovering spacecraft. I recall blinking, and looking around the room at the other people in attendance. Everyone seemed fine … substantial, real, all quarks in place.

Then I looked back at the speaker, a young man. He seemed different, nearly transparent … lacking some quarks maybe? By chance could he have been a genetic experiment for which introns were deleted? What could that mean? To this day I wonder what was up, on that day? What did I see? What did it mean?  …

Image: This hologram of a man looks a good deal less convincing than the being I saw: https://vignette.wikia.nocookie.net/starwars/images/3/35/Obi_hologram.jpg/revision/latest?cb=20080118173740 ..

Image: Semitransparent man’s hand on top of a woman’s hand … https://thumbs.dreamstime.com/z/woman-s-hand-lies-wooden-background-lies-semitransparent-man-s-hand-semi-transparent-man-s-hand-woman-s-hand-141748322.jpg … This man’s hand looks more like the being I saw.

Hybrid Myth: Brother and Sister . Husband and Wife

This is the astral story of two Hybrids, a man and a woman, possessed of immense psychic powers. They were brother and sister, but married (perhaps in a mythological sense). They had been on Earth for a long time, ‘walking into’ human body after human body, and ransacking Earth like lions gone mad.

The man had to kill any human woman that he slept with, so that she would bear no children who might distort the gene line. He grew tired of killing woman after woman, and finally settled on his sister as a mate down through the ages. They did blood sacrifice together … once monthly was considered a moderate amount … in order to drink the blood they needed to survive.

Hybrid Myth: Story of the Moon Rocket That Was Burned Up by the Sun

The astral story, back in the early 2000s, was that certain of the full-blood human Hybrids … or possibly Anunnaki (Anaks) or reptilians … were selected to go to the Moon, so as to avoid the Awakening on Earth, which was felt to be lethal to the Hybrids. This story purportedly was told me, on the astral plane, by a man and a woman, ‘half-Hybrids’, who though brother and sister, were wed. These two were not allowed on the spaceship because, as half-Hybrids, their genes were adulterated. They were half-Hybrids because their father, a full-blood, had impregnated their human mother with them, and had not killed her before they were born, as, so they said, is the custom.

Being half-bloods, the two children were not considered for the Moon trip. However, their father was among those full bloods selected. He and the others took off, along with humans (fully grown? fetuses?) they intended to use for food supplies (as they had a practice of drinking human blood once a month so as to stay alive).

After some time, the news filtered in through the astral plane that the Sun had burnt up the rocket, and the mission had failed. Therefore, so the story went, all the Hybrids on Earth were doomed by the impending Shift.

A rearguard action then took place to retard the Awakening as long as possible by tearing down the astral matter of the Lightworkers, who, in the egoic, personality-oriented view of the Hybrids, were held to be the cause of the Awakening of humankind. (This I, as a Lightworker, feel to be incorrect; I feel it is our planet Earth herself that is arising, through the Incoming Light of the Photon Belt.)

Attempts to Explain This Myth. I have come up with some thoughts on this perplexing myth: I first wondered if this could possibly be a story about microminiaturized full-blood Hybrids in the blood of astronauts — possibly an urban legend to do with the Space Shuttle Columbia disaster in February 2003?

Alternatively, might it have to do with Martian bacterial legends of rogue ‘loner’ bacteria … not colonists of the mammalian colon but ‘loners’ that also derived from the beings the Martian colonists term the ‘Ancient Ones’ … the very first explorers from Mars (possibly what biologists term ‘Archaea’) … rogue ‘loner’ bacteria who get into the human bloodstream through cuts and scrapes, causing sepsis of the blood?

Martian bacterial colonists of the colon have a species outlook very different from our own; the anti-human nature of a myth that involves human sacrifice through blood sepsis … if valid … would be a good example of this mismatch of Weltanschauungs. 

Thus an event dangerous to human life, I posit, might have been idealized as the ‘ancient way’ of Mars, an outrider lifestyle ‘glammed up’ by the colonists, in a way similar to human glamourization of the life of Genghis Khan (which few might claim to be tenable in modern times).

Yet another possibility is that the Demon Realm had misled the Martian bacterial colonists of the human colon into thinking that the HIV / AIDS virus, which circulates in the human bloodstream, was a being similar to the ‘Ancient Ones’ from the Martian myth of creation.

Link: “History of Martians on Earth: The Ancient Ones,” by Alice B. Clagett, written and published on 26 July 2018 … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-9MK ..

The Unholy Trinity and the Rebirth of the Holy Trinity on New Earth

I have a theory that the astral story of these three human Hybrids: the father, and the brother and sister who are man and wife, may represent the myth of an unholy trinity. The father may be the shadow side of God the Creator; the Creator God, fallen or shrunken down into the realm of duality; the Original Thought that moves out into the light and dark of creation. The son may be the fallen Archangel Michael fractal. And the woman may represent the shadow side of Christ Consciousness; the fallen Christ.

These, then would be the Divine, the Angelic, and the Beings of Light shadow side that overtakes Earth during the long Ages of Darkness.

There is a Myth of Darkness in our noosphere right now … a myth about a trinity of Darkness, that follows us as relentlessly as the mythical Dark Planet Nibiru. Just as there is a notion that there is a shadow planet stalking Earth, in the same way there is the notion of this shadow trinity … the shadow of the Christian trinity and the Hindu trinity … that is sometimes made flesh in the form of human Hybrids, and sometimes standing off by itself, in the fourth dimension.

As Earth moves into this new Great Age, I expect these archetypes to turn once more to the true glory of the Creator God, the magnificence of the arisen Archangel Michael, and the dawn of Christ Consciousness on Earth.

PROSPECT FOR HYBRIDS ON EARTH TODAY

The Demon Realm no longer exists. The Hybrid Overlords, now few in numbers on Earth, and deprived of their negative astral Overlord supervisory roles, in these times when the total control of Earth paradigm has crumbled, are fearful of exposure to the public eye. They are hoarding artwork and gold, and so forth, with a view to hiding out, to avoid fessing up to their heinous crimes against humanity.

The Hybrid Need to Drink Blood

That the Hybrids need blood sacrifice to stay alive, and that they must sacrifice any woman with whom they mate so as to avoid attenuating the ‘blood line’ are fictions told them by the Demon Realm. For the need to drink blood I suggest they read the literature on the possibility of substituting small amounts of chlorophyll, which is a molecule quite similar in structure to hemoglobin.

Concept That Hybrids Lack Souls

Image: “Kwakwaka’wakw transformation mask,” Peabody Museum of Archaeology and Ethnology, Harvard University in Cambridge, Massachusetts, USA. Presented during the exhibition La Fabrique des images (The Making of images) – Musée du quai Branly, Paris (February 16, 2010 – July 17, 2011), by Myrabella, 14 July 2011, from Wikimedia Commons, Attribution: Myrabella / Wikimedia Commons / CC BY-SA 4.0 … DESCRIPTION: These transformation masks used in Alaskan ritual dances depict animal-like faces. During the ritual the masks are opened to show a human face within. In the same way, I hold the hope that it may be possible for the human Hybrids and antisocial personalities to be transformed to socialized human beings during Earth’s Ascension process.

Image: “Kwakwaka’wakw transformation mask,” Peabody Museum of Archaeology and Ethnology, Harvard University in Cambridge, Massachusetts, USA. Presented during the exhibition La Fabrique des images (The Making of images) – Musée du quai Branly, Paris (February 16, 2010 – July 17, 2011), by Myrabella, 14 July 2011, from Wikimedia Commons, Attribution:  Myrabella / Wikimedia Commons / CC BY-SA 4.0 …

DESCRIPTION: These transformation masks used in Alaskan ritual dances depict animal-like faces. During the ritual the masks are opened to show a human face within. In the same way, I hold the hope that it may be possible for the human Hybrids and antisocial personalities to be transformed to socialized human beings during Earth’s Ascension process.

Hybrids think that they have no Souls. As I understand it, though, they do have Souls, but their etheric nets have sustained such distortions of the Light that their bodies are unsuitable for ensoulment. This is not cause for despair, as it is not the great exception in humankind.

It is a normal thing for a Soul to stand ‘at the ready’ nearby, when a human body is unable to be stepped into. For instance, I read a description by a gentleman who had recent experience with a Devic Kingdom incarnation He observed it in his wife while she was pregnant and after she had her child. As their child was growing, what he observed was that the Soul of their child was standing by, and hovering over and patiently caring for the body of his infant child as it was nurtured in the womb …

Link: “House of the Sun,” in “Soul Guidance,” by Carol Herzer and Dirk Gillabel … http://www.soul-guidance.com/houseofthesun/index.htm … Tab: Carol’s Art

This may be the case for some years thereafter, until the physical body had everything in place for the Soul to step into it. It could be that the body of a human child is not fully ensouled until six to eight years of age, when the ‘Age of Reason’ is attained. That is the point at which the child’s Higher Mental Body is well developed. At that point, then, I posit that the body a human child is ensouled …

So you see, the ‘hovering over’ of the Soul, and the watchful separateness of the Soul, are a natural thing for the human form, until it reaches a certain stage of its growth. In the same way for the Hybrids, because they are born with a greatly damaged network of Light, the Soul waits patiently. I can offer this solace: The Soul is waiting patiently for their DNA repairs … which may commence next year.

Thus there exists the possibility … even the probability … that the Hybrid’s body may be ensouled as gene repairs and DNA upgrades filter into our bodies through the Incoming LIght of the photon belt.

PROSPECT OF A MARTIAN-HUMAN ACCORD

A New Stance for Martian Bacteria Regarding Former Deceptions by Demons

The Martian bacterial colonists of planet Earth have also been mislead by the Demon Realm. For instance …

  • They thought that our bodies are Space Stations, and they are not. The Martian colonists are  not living in Space, but on planet Earth … They are living inside the bodies of animals and humans there.
  • They thought that humans were animals, and we are not: We are sentient.
  • They thought that the Demon Realm owned our bodies, and that they, the Martians, had legally leased our bodies from negative astral beings. This ownership is a fiction, and their lease is not legal.
  • They thought that the Moon Base was Mars, and it is not.
  • They thought they were communicating with their home world, and they were apparently intercepting astral negative communications between a reptilian or Orion group Moon Base and the astral negative beings in the hellworlds of Earth.

There will no doubt be a period of adjustment during which the truth sinks in, as to how both the Hybrids and the Martians have been deceived. In future, we can look forward to clearings, healings, alliances, and harmony for all beings on Earth.

Let us keep in mind that the Martians are a great and wise race that is our ally in the ongoing Awakening process. Once their own distortions of the Light are cleared, the Martians will no doubt lead us into the Light … I feel that for sure … and be our patient and kind friends in the search for ever increasing Soul Awareness.

Hypothesis that the Martian Bacteria Have Bioengineered a Servomechanism That Brings the Negative Astral into the Human Bloodstream

There is a hypothesis that the Martian bacteria have bioengineered bacterial-looking servomechanisms (perhaps viruses) that bring the astral negative into the human bloodstream and causes sickness and death. Less than optimum physical health turns the EMF slightly ‘sour’, making it ‘edible’ by the Demon World. So the purpose of this hypothetical servomechanism would have been to turn the human EMF toward the negative emotions, such as hate and fear, with the intention of enslavement of humankind to the astral negative. This intention of the Demon Realm would no doubt not have been revealed to the Martian bacterial colonists of the human colon.

It is possible that the Martian bacteria inhabiting the human colon, having been deceived in this way by the Demon Realm, might have bioengineered some organisms (such as viruses) that look a little like bacteria, or parts of bacteria, and which are really what they term  ‘servomechanisms’ that bring in the signal of the negative astral realm to inside the human body, and eventually cause illness and death.

My understanding is that the Martians did not understand this aspect of these Hybrid bacteria inside of us, and that they are as aghast at it as I was to think of it. And so I suggested … and I suggest you suggest as well … that if these Hybrids were bioengineered into the Martian ‘Space Stations’ … which is to say, into our human bodies … then they might be bioengineered out. And what his might result in, is the 90,000-year life expectancy that is mentioned in “Law of One (The Ra Material)” as being that in the astral realm (which is where we are now, in the Earth Ascension process) …

Link: “Law of One (The Ra Material)” … Session 43.11  … https://www.lawofone.info/s/43#11 … which states that the average lifetime in the astral realm is 90,000 years

My guess is the ‘bill of goods’ that was sold to the Martians in this regard was that these Hybrid beings … of which the Martians say: We have them surrounded … were supposed to be the astronauts and communicators that allowed them to communicate with Mars, on the full moon, from the crown chakra … but that in actuality they were allowing the negative astral beings to dip into the human aura and feast on the negativity there at that time.

So the purpose of having bacterial Hybrids (perhaps viruses) within the blood would be to try to change the ‘flavor’ of the human electromagnetic field to such a ‘flavor’ … such a hateful ‘flavor’ … to change the quarks to such an extent that they would be edible by the Demon World.

This would have been something that the Martians would have been unaware of till now. So if you speak with them about it, please be gentle about it. You will find … as have I … that they can be quite reasonable when apprised of the facts of their situation.

On Working with Our Martian Bacterial Colonists to Eliminate Hybrids in Our Blood

These are my final thoughts on the theory of invasion of our bloodstream by astral negative beings: I feel that, were this to be true, we could work with the Martians to fortify their re-engineering efforts through proper diet, proper hydration, adequate exercise and sleep, and daily meditation. These would allow us to optimize our physical health.

As well, it might be good for humans to undertake negotiations with our Martian colonists so that these servomechanisms might be bioengineered out of the human bloodstream. This would usher in the longer human life expectancy predicted by “The Law of One.”

That is it for now. You all take care.

SUMMARY OF THE VIDEO: ROUGH DRAFT

Hello, Dear Ones, It’s Alice. I Am of the Stars.

There is something I should explain about the Martian world view prior to the time when, as they term it, their ‘Space Station’ (which is to say, our human bodies) ‘went down’. My understanding of it is this …

That in achieving great microminiaturization (in the form of bacteria), they lost contact with the larger world. They had many advantages, because they could pack a lot of population into a planet that way. But the disadvantage was that they longed for communication with Mars and they no longer had that communication.

They were ‘double layered’ into various larger lifeforms on the planet, and so they lost communication.

Now the Demon Realm that existed on Earth … now it is not active on Earth; it has grown astrally physically very small because of the expansion of Earth … but back then there were demons everywhere on Earth … and devils and like that … astral beings negative.

These beings are known to lie quite a bit. Lying is their stock in trade. They are very good at deceiving people, and they deceived the Martians … not just humans, but also Martians. You know about how humans are deceived into deals with the devil … see my blog category: Deals with the devil … Well, this happened with the Martian population as well.

In this instance, the Demon Realm was able to bring a strategic deception into play because, due to astrogeophysical changes, the Martians had lost communication with its Moon Base (which I posit was controlled by the Orion group).

Till that time, the Demon World could influence humans from the outside … it could get as far as the skin; it could settle into orifices … tear ducts, ears, mouths (to the tonsils,  lungs, and stomach), genital openings (to the uterus in women and possibly the bladder in both men and women), and rectum (to the lower alimentary canal. But, for reasons I do not understand, it could not get into the human bloodstream, nor into the lymph system. And these it coveted.

The demon population, the devil population on Earth, knew the longing of the Martians to communicate once more with their home world. It had been, after all, four billion years, and they did not know what had happened to their planet.

They still had a social memory of their planet, but there was this huge gap in time. They were already inhabiting the human colon. The Demon World knew this. And it knew that the Martian bacterial colonists of the human colon had intelligence that could be employed as a counter-agent against the human intelligence.

So the Demon World lied to the effect that the Martians would all be wiped out if the human ‘Space Stations’ were able to ‘ascend’ (when, in fact, it is the Demon World that is leaving Earth).

The Demon World said: We will put you in communication with Mars, with your home world … with the directorship there, as it were … if you do what we say; if you do what you can to confound the human beings. Just do what we say, so as to make their gut brains behave very negatively.

And so, out of this longing to communicate with their home world, the very wise beings of Mars fell to this ploy of the negative astral entities, and became their allies. This was to be accomplished by means of ‘neg speak’ that would be transmitted through the gut brain of one human being, to the gut brain of another. And in fact, this is what happened.

A couple of the campaigns that were promoted very successfully through the demon (negative  astral being)–Martian alliance were, over the last few years …

  • the V— D— mental filter, which had to do with promiscuous sexuality
  • and the F– You in the A– H— mental filter, which had to do with transmitting hatred through sexual intercourse

From the perspective of the negative astral beings, their insistence on the V— D— slogan and the following one about F– You in the A– H— had to do with trying to spread the AIDS virus all over Earth. Their intention was to cause suffering, which they loved dearly. Their ‘love’ is hate. And so their intention was to wipe out the population of Earth.

That is not something that they told the Martians. Typically that is the way that the negative astral entities work: If you ever come across one, you will never get the truth.

So the deal that was cut was that the negative astral world would enter the human bloodstream as the HIV / AIDS virus. As I understand it, at this point in time, taking into account the imperfect understanding that I have … this was accomplished through human beings who are what is called ‘hybrids’.

I know there are stories about gene splicing and so forth, and this may have occurred in order to make human beings more suitable vehicles for the negative energies of the negative astral world.

It is also possible that hybridization occurred through responses of human beings to the introduction of viruses, which might be considered genetically engineered ‘snippets’ of DNA encased in protective shells (Martian bacteria being … either on purpose or by mistake … the genetic engineers of the viruses).

In whatever way it was done … through the samskaras, through the gene splicing, or through introduction of viruses … which might be considered essentially the same thing, but viewed from different vantage points … there are human beings on Earth that are far more negative in orientation, more inclined towards service to self than most human beings … See my blog categories: Hybrids … Antisocial personalities … Feral children …

The numbers of these hybrids are few, as far as the true despots of service to self … the astral arch-demons … are concerned. But these beings, through their alliance with the astral world, have been lent great astral powers. One of those is the yogic superpower described in the aphorisms of Patanjali, to do with microminiaturization …

Citation: “How to Know God: The Yoga Aphorisms of Patanjali,” translated with a commentary by Swami Prabhavananda and Christopher Isherwood, copyright 1953, 1981 by The Vedanta Society of Southern California … See the chapter Powers: Powers 45 and 46 and their explanation, pages 192-193. Described therein is placing Awareness on the elements, through which practice one gains mastery of the elements. Thus one can become very tiny or very large, very heavy or very light. One can walk through walls and through mountains. Fire will not burn such a person’s hand, and Arctic ice will not freeze his body. Though he swim a river, he will emerge dry. Though a tornado o’erwhelm him, he shall remain unmoving. These are the powers mastered by such as the famed yogi Mahavatar Babaji, and by others of East Indian fame; and in part by Martial artists I have met. It is my conceit that these powers might be commanded by our Martian bacterial body guests as well!

Hybrids can project their consciousness to the subatomic level, or to the atomic level. They can project their consciousness into the bloodstream of other people. They can subject other people to their will through ‘obsession’, as described in rather a different context in the texts of the School of Theosophy …

“Those victims of sudden death whose … earth-lives have been low and brutal, selfish and sensual, … are liable to develop into terribly evil entities. Inflamed with all kinds of horrible appetites which they can no longer satisfy directly now they are without a physical body, they gratify their loathsome passions vicariously through a medium or any sensitive person whom they can obsess; and they take a devilish delight in using all the arts of delusion which the astral plane puts in their power in order to lead others into the same excesses which have proved so fatal to themselves.” –from LInk: “The Astral Plane: Its Scenery, Inhabitants and Phenomena,” by C. W. Leadbeater …  “7. The Suicide, or victim of sudden death,” page 39 … https://www.gutenberg.org/files/21080/21080-h/21080-h.htm … Project Gutenberg License: This eBook is for the use of anyone anywhere at no cost and with almost no restrictions whatsoever. You may copy it, give it away or re-use it under the terms of the Project Gutenberg License included with this eBook or online at http://www.gutenberg.net

I posit that hybrids can keep them in that state … essentially one of ‘stasis’ … and mind control them into thinking that they are those hybrid beings circulating in the blood of someone that they want to turn to the astral negative.

Assisting them in this is the Martian alliance, which long for news from home. In actuality what was happening was the intel was going either through the obsessed human channel, or direct from the hybrids, through the bloodstream of the human being, and up to the crown chakra once a month, during the full moon. And somehow this information was getting from the crown chakra of the person to what they call ‘Moon Base’.

It has been written up, in the “Ascension Glossary,” that ‘Moon Base’ was a reptilian base, a place for negative energies to impact Earth …

Link: “Moon,” in Ascension Glossary … https://ascensionglossary.com/index.php/Moon .. Search the term: Reptilian

Link: “Black Subtle Forces,” in Ascension Glossary … https://ascensionglossary.com/index.php/Black_Subtle_Forces … Search the term: Moon Base

Putting all this together, I view what was essentially complete mind control, really, of the population of humankind … and filtering down, also, to the Martian population of Earth … that was taking place through a central command at Moon Base for a long time during the last Age of Darkness, and this collapsed in the early 2010s. Specifically, it was taking place through subconscious buy-in pre-2012-Shift, and became only briefly a conscious (though deeply deceived) choice for a few years post-Shift.

Now the Martian alliance with the negative astral beings no longer exists, because the latter are no longer a force in the world. The hybrids are all hiding out, hoarding art, gold and things of that nature … thinking that they may live much longer.

The theory they have is that they have no Soul. The truth of the matter, as I understand it, is that they do have Souls, but these Souls cannot enter the human vehicles (the physical and subtle bodies) until the etheric net and the samsakaras, the genes, are repaired, because the human vehicles of the person known as the hybrid right now are too damaged … the Light is too damaged … for the Soul to step into it.

Along these lines I would like to state that this is a very normal thing for a Soul when a human body is unable to be stepped into. For instance, as I understand it … it was from a gentleman who had recent experience with a Devic Kingdom incarnation … it was terrific information. And he observed it in his wife while she was pregnant and after she had her child. As their child was growing, what he observed was that the Soul of their child was standing by, and hovering over and patiently caring for the body of his infant child as it was nurtured in the womb … and for some years thereafter, until the physical body had everything in place for the Soul to step into it. At that point, then, the body was ensouled …

Link: “House of the Sun,” in “Soul Guidance,” by Carol Herzer and Dirk Gillabel … http://www.soul-guidance.com/houseofthesun/index.htm … Tab: Carol’s Art

So you see, the ‘hovering over’ of the Soul, and the watchful separateness of the Soul, are a natural thing for the human form, until it reaches a certain stage of its growth. In the same way for the hybrids, because they are born with this greatly damaged network of Light, the Soul waits patiently. I can offer this solace: The Soul is waiting patiently for their DNA repairs … which may commence next year.

Their lack of ensoulment, and their need for blood sacrifice and human blood, are fictions told to them by the Demon Realm, and reinforced by samskaric distortions of the Light, which are clearing now.

In case the hybrids have any questions regarding need for hemoglobin, I suggest trying chlorophyll, which is a chemical very similar in nature to hemoglobin, and which may act as a proper substitute until the clearings of Light take place for them.

Getting back to the Martians: I feel that the Martians also have been mislead by the negative astral beings. For instance, they thought that our bodies that they inhabit were ‘Space Stations’ and they are not; the Martians are living on Earth. They thought that the Moon was Mars and Mars is a totally different place from the Moon. They thought that they were in touch, once a month, with Mars … with their cherished home world … and that is not so. And these were the reasons why they agreed to the alliance with the astral beings negative.

A long and patient period needs to take place in which this assimilation of the difficulties that they have encountered with regard to the truth sinks in … and the same for us. For the Martians are a great and wise race that is our ally in the ongoing Awakening process, who … once their own distortions of the Light are cleared … will no doubt lead us into the Light … I feel that for sure … and be our patient and kind friends in the search for ever increasing Soul Awareness.

Here are a few more thoughts on that topic of an alliance between astral negative and Mars in our human bodies: Here is a third possibility … It is possible that the Martian bacteria inhabiting the human colon have bioengineered some organisms (such as viruses) that look a little like bacteria, or parts of bacteria, and which are really servomechanisms that bring in the signal of the negative astral realm to inside the human body, and eventually cause illness and death.

My understanding is that the Martians did not understand this aspect of these hybrid bacteria inside of us, and that they are as aghast at it as I was to think of it. And so I suggested … and I suggest you suggest as well … that if these hybrids were bioengineered into the Martian colonists, then they might be bioengineered out. And what his might result in, is the 90,000-year life expectancy that is mentioned in “Law of One (The Ra Material)” as being that in the astral realm (where we are now) …

Link: “Law of One (The Ra Material)” … Session 43.11  … https://www.lawofone.info/s/43#11 … which states that the average lifetime in the astral realm is 90,000 years

My guess is that the ‘bill of goods’ that was sold to the Martians in this regard was that these hybrid beings … of which the Martians say: We have them surrounded … were supposed to be the astronauts and communicators that allowed them to communicate with Mars, on the full moon, from the crown chakra … but that in actuality they were allowing the negative astral beings to dip into the human aura and feast on the negativity there.

So the purpose of having bacterial hybrids (perhaps viruses?) within the blood would be to try to change the ‘flavor’ of the human electromagnetic field to such a ‘flavor’ … such a hateful ‘flavor’ … to change the quarks to such an extent that they would be edible by the Demon World.

This would have been something that the Martians would have been unaware of till now. So if you speak with them about it, please be gentle about it. You will find … as have I … that they can be quite reasonable when apprised of the facts of their situation.

There is a little more information I would like to relate with regard to the hybrids on Earth … maybe related to the Anunnaki (aka Annunaki) tales or the Anak tales, as described in the “Law of One (The Ra Materials)” … https://www.lawofone.info/results.php?q=anak ..

Link: “Annunaki,” in Ascension Glossary … https://ascensionglossary.com/index.php/Annunaki ..

Link: “Anunnaki,” in Wikipedia … https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Anunnaki ..

Link: “The Anunnaki and the Tree of Creation,” at Bibliotecapleyades … https://www.bibliotecapleyades.net/sociopolitica/the_experiment/experiment13.htm ..

There was a story in the early 2000s that there were a population … a dwindling population … of hybrids who may have been Annunaki or Anaks, or maybe reptilian … I do not know too much about the negative side … Anyway, there was this group that needed to return from Earth to the Moon because they knew that the Ascension process and the Awakening were going to be happening, and they did not think that they would make the cut. They would not make the grade. So they needed to be off Earth during that time.

This fits in with the notion of the miniaturized hybrids a little. I cannot think of any other way to explain it. As I understand it, there were three primary beings … probably astral, not human, in form and in nature … who ‘stepped into’ various human forms as they wished, for a long time … setting the Souls aside and ‘walking into’ those forms … and then, through their habits, eventually destroying the human form, and ‘walking into’ another one.

Or they could replicate a holographic display of a human being that, to most people, appeared to be normal, but lacked a Soul and was really like a 3D motion picture. I have seen such a thing at a church service in Glendale, California, some years ago; it was the speaker who appeared to be a holographic image … almost as if beamed down from a hovering spacecraft. I recall blinking, and looking around the room at the other people in attendance. Everyone seemed fine … substantial, real, all quarks in place.

Then I looked back at the speaker, a young man. He seemed different, nearly transparent … lacking some quarks maybe? By chance could he have been a genetic experiment for which introns were deleted? What could that mean? To this day I wonder what was up, on that day? What did I see? What did it mean?  …

There were these beings that could do these things. As to what they really were, I do not know. Amongst them there was a story, in the early 2000s, when they heard about the Awakening, of getting off Earth. There were two beings that talked to me, who I think were brother and sister, but for some reason married … maybe in a mythological way … who had been on Earth, ransacking Earth in this way of moving from Soul to Soul, for a long time, like lions or lion cubs that had gone mad.

The story they had was that, if they slept with a human woman, then they would have to kill her, because otherwise the gene line would be distorted … which does not make any sense if they were astral. But that was their myth, that they had to kill any human woman with whom they slept.

So they kept mainly to themselves, and did blood sacrifice in order to survive. It was also part of their myth, that they needed extra blood, which must be obtained by sacrificing other people, or by raiding blood banks … That was part of their Soul wounding.

The story is that the father of these two was one of those selected to go on a space ship. The space ship was going to the Moon. It was carrying human hosts … those that they would eat? … If these were microminiaturized hybrids, then that would be an interesting prospect, because they like the idea of being in human blood and having a lot of it around them. If they were in the human bloodstream, that would be, to their way of thinking, an ideal situation. Otherwise it does not make much sense to me.

I have come up with some thoughts on this perplexing myth: I first wondered if this could possibly be a story about microminiaturized full-blood hybrids in the blood of astronauts — possibly an urban legend to do with the Space Shuttle Columbia disaster in February 2003?

Alternatively, might it have to do with Martian bacterial legends of rogue bacteria … not colonists of the mammalian colon but ‘Ancient Ones’ who get into the human bloodstream through cuts and scrapes, causing sepsis of the blood?

Martian bacterial colonists of the colon have a species outlook very different from our own; the anti-human nature of a myth that involves human sacrifice through blood sepsis … if valid … would be a good example of this mismatch of Weltanschauungs. 

Thus an event dangerous to human life, I posit, might have been idealized as the ‘ancient way’ of Mars, an outrider lifestyle ‘glammed up’ by the colonists, in a way similar to human glamourization of the life of Genghis Khan (which few might claim to be tenable in modern times).

Yet another possibility is that the Demon Realm had misled the Martian bacterial colonists of the human colon into thinking that the HIV / AIDS virus, which circulates in the human bloodstream, was like one of the ‘Ancient Ones’ from the Martian myth of creation.

Link: “History of Martians on Earth: The Ancient Ones,” by Alice B. Clagett, written and published on 26 July 2018 … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-9MK ..

The sad story I got is that these two … these siblings … were not among those chosen because they were half-breeds. But the father was chosen.

For a long time I waited for news about this spaceship, which I did not see in the news. I heard, much later, that it was destroyed en route by the Sun, and the whole thing incinerated. So there is that; I have no context in which, with surety, to place it. It may seem to my reader, as it does to me, that this story is ‘out there’; it is a far grab to a reasonable explanation.

And the other story I have about these two is that, possessed as they are, of immense psychic powers … and if, in fact, they are not ensouled … they appear to be semi-eternal figures on the landscape of this planet, that represent, in my mind, Archangel Michael as a Fallen Angel … It is, in a way, like the shadow of Darkness that comes over this planet during the long Ages of Darkness. And the other … the woman … as the shadow, the opposite of Christ … the shadow of the Christ consciousness that comes over the planet during the Age of Darkness. So together these might represent the Angels’ and Beings of Light’s shadow side that somehow overtakes this planet during that time.

I expect these two, in the coming Great Age … which is the beginning of a giant Great Age … to be transformed once more into the truly great magnificence of Archangel Michael and the truly  great magnificence of Christ consciousness. That is how I see that.

As to their father … the being that is sometimes described in their myth as being on the Moon, and sometimes as being near them but not with them on Earth: Maybe this is the shadow side of the notion of God the father, the Creator who also creates Dark, the Original Thought that moves out into the Duality play of Creation. So maybe that figure will also lighten up more like the Creator God, more like the Elohim, more like the Christian notion of God the Father, in the coming age.

This is the only context I have for this: There is a Myth of Darkness out there … a Trinity of Darkness. It is like the planet Nibiru tracking and stalking Earth. In the same way there is this notion of the Shadow Trinity … the shadow of the Hindu Trinity, and of the Christian Trinity … that is sometimes made flesh … apparent flesh … in the form of hybrids, and sometimes standing off, by itself, in the fourth dimension … The things I do not know about this could fill a lot of books.

Since these ‘servomechanisms’, or Martian hybrids in our blood, or Demon Realm entities … whatever they are … are intended to produce disease and death in the human form, I feel that it would be to our mutual advantage for us humans to assist the Martian bacterial colonists of our colons in eliminating them. They can work, through their genetic research, their bioengineering; and we can assist through proper diet, through proper hydration techniques, through good rest and getting plenty of exercise, and through meditation. In other words, through a very healthful lifestyle we could eliminate these hybrids in our own blood.

It stands to reason, if they were placed there so as to injure our health, then healthful lifestyle will help eliminate them. This would be another form of human-Martian alliance in terms of physical health of the human body.

That is it for now. You all take care.

In love, light and joy,
I Am of the Stars

The photos from this video are among those shown here … Link: “Malibu Creek State Park,” photos by Alice B. Clagett, filmed on 27 November 2016; still images taken on 3 December 2016; published on 5 December 2016 … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-g0m ..

MORE INFORMATION

For the complete Martian Archives, see …
Link: “Compendium of the Martian Archives: Bacterial Colonists of Earth,” by Alice B. Clagett, 9 July 2017, updated … http://wp.me/p2Rkym-7sz ..

…………………..

Creative Commons License
Except where otherwise noted, this work is licensed under a Creative Commons Attribution-ShareAlike 4.0 International License.

…………………………………………………….
…………………………………………………….

deals with the devil, human hybrids, Martians, Martian bacteria, demon realm, V— D— mental filter, F— Y– in the A– H— mental filter, star brethren, blood sacrifice, health, diet, meditation, exercise, sleep, shadow trinity, trinity, Christ consciousness, fallen angel, Archangel Michael, Nibiru, duality, hybrids, Anunnaki, Anak, neg speak, malspeak, Patanjali, urban legends, reptilians, bioengineering, mental filters, circle of one, feral children, Patanjali, antisocial personalities, obsession, School of Theosophy, crown chakra, Moon base, Annunaki, introns, God the Father, Elohim, Christianity, Nibiru, fourth dimension, 4D, Alice’s perilous tales, jinn, genies, Ascension, astral planes, Ancient Ones, Archaea, bacteria, viruses, anger, rage, Lightworkers, age of reason, Higher Mental Body, ensoulment, samskaras, Lower Mental Body, gut brain, myths, myths of creation, interspecies communication, commensalism, stories by Alice, biology, esoteric lore, occult lore, physical body, psychic powers, spiritual adepts, telepathy, clair senses, psychic abilities, my favorites,

On Human Hybrids and Astral Velociraptors . by Alice B. Clagett

Filmed on 20 November 2016; published on 25 November 2016; revised on 11 June 2020
Includes the video: Blood on the Lintel! . On Heeding a Warding Spell

  • ON ASTRAL DINOSAURS
  • ON HUMAN HYBRIDS
  • ALTERNATE TIMELINES FOR HUMAN HYBRIDS
  • ON PLACEMARKER TIMELINES AND DIMENSIONS
    • Failure to Recognize Family, Friends, or Acquaintances
    • Energetic Barrier Separating Positive from Negative Dimensions
  • ON THE GUARDS OF HORUS, HUMAN HYBRIDS, DEVILS, AND NEGATIVE ENTITIES
    • Hellworld Iterations
  • FOR LIGHTWORKERS: MULTI-TIMING TO HYBRID HELLWORLDS
    • Sidebar: On Heeding a Warding Spell
      • Video by Alice: Blood on the Lintel! . On Heeding a Warding Spell
      • Summary of the Video
        • Blood on the Lintel! An Omen by Alice B. Clagett, Soundtrack and Words
  • HOW LIGHTWORKERS CAN HELP MERGE DISSOLVING TIMELINES WITH THE ASCENSION TIMELINES

Dear Ones,

There has been talk about genetic hybrid humans with reptilian genes and personality traits. My own thoughts on this are close, but not quite the same.

ON ASTRAL DINOSAURS

It could be that, when the reign of the dinosaurs ended about 65 million years ago, some were advanced enough to awaken. Among those some, such as the peaceful, herbivorous maisaura, or duck-billed dinosaur, among which parents reared and cared for their young, may have graduated to the astral plane positive (the heavenworlds), or higher positive astral planes; whereas some, such as the fierce velociraptor, which was a cunning pack hunter, may have graduated to the astral plane negative (the hellworlds), or higher negative astral planes.

Image: Maiasaura and babies … https://www.q-files.com/images/pages/images/604/p18hq1gvn9omuv6r16b2g4fl922k.jpg ..

Image: Velociraptor pack hunting … http://planetdi.startlogic.com/dinosaur_list/images/deinonychus_pack.jpg ..

The former would have existed, both on the physical plane and later, on higher planes, as service to others beings, according to the information in “The Law of One: The Ra Material” …

Link: “The Law of One: The Ra Material” … http://www.lawofone.info/ ..

The latter, because of their fiercely predatory nature, might be considered service to self.

It is possible that the service-to-self astral dinosaurs may be what Christianity calls devils. These may be culling, among humankind, those that resemble them in predatory character … taking them ‘under their wing’, as it were, and offering them power over other humans as a reward for predatory behavior.

ON HUMAN HYBRIDS

It is possible that a slow culling process, overseen by astral negative velociraptors or the like, may have resulted in a number of people on Earth sometimes termed ‘hybrids’, which in the popular literature are also termed reptilians or controllers. In my own work, I often refer to them as ‘antisocial personalities’ or ‘serial killers’ … See my blog category: Antisocial personalities (see also ‘Feral children’)

The black magic rituals of hybrids, such as the reputed ‘blood sacrifice’, would be genetic throwbacks to the behavior of dinosaur predators, which would consider normal human behavior to be prey-like rather than predator-like.

Our own species is bathed in the archetypal images of beings that once called Earth their ‘kingdom’. This explains the subconscious wallop of the scenes in the movie “Jurassic Park,” in which people are being chased and eaten by predatory dinosaurs. In the days before the 2012 Shift, about 5 astral raptors were assigned to every human being’s astral body. It was a scene much like this …

Image: Raptors closing in on a human in the movie ‘Jurassic Park III’ … https://i.kinja-img.com/gawker-media/image/upload/s–wFZjmWKv–/c_scale,fl_progressive,q_80,w_800/1284250951946420290.jpg ..

Although, on the physical plane life might be humdrum to the point of boredom, each of us was, in point of fact, surrounded by fierce astral predators on the astral plane. This explains why the mass media, which are for sure, lagging indicators, still today portray a steady fare of predatory themes.

ALTERNATE TIMELINES FOR HUMAN HYBRIDS

However, this is a new day. Since the 2012 Shift, the astral ‘air’ has become so refined, so sweet, that the astral plane is unfit for habitation by negative astral beings, including the astral velociraptors. Where they went, as far as I can ascertain, was onto an alternate timeline, along with the hybrid humans.

We still hear, in the astral ‘air’, stories of the antisocial antics of these hybrids. For them, this is happening right here, right now. But for us, who are fortunate enough to be on one of the Ascension timelines, we can look at the news, and see there have been no such serial killings or black magic rituals of blood sacrifice. Maybe one or two isolated acts of violence reminiscent of the bloodthirsty dreams of the hybrids, but that is all.

Why is this? Many people on Earth today believe in time and space, and in cause and effect. They believe in their ‘story’ here on Earth. In fact, they are mesmerized by it, just as, when we go to the movies we may find ourselves on the edge of our seats, raptly involved in a movie that is pure fiction. Thus, among the countless timelines available to them …

Link: “The Sphere of All Possibilities,” a Hathor Planetary Message throiugh Tom Kenyon … http://tomkenyon.com/the-sphere-of-all-possibilities ..

… they choose but one.

ON PLACEMARKER TIMELINES AND DIMENSIONS

How, then, do they appear to be in all the other timelines in which they co-exist? There is a theory put forth by a Lightworker Karen Dover (Karen Doonan) …

Link: “Karen Doonan – Exiting the Constructs of the Old Earth Realities – 10-22-15,” by Karen Dover (Karen Doonan), 22 October 2015, in Higher Density Blog … https://higherdensity.wordpress.com/?s=Doonan ..

… to the effect that our Soul creates ‘placemarkers’ for those timelines on which our Awareness is not placed. Thus, to our family and friends, who may jump from our own Awareness timeline to one on which we do not place Awareness, we will appear to be ‘more alive’ in our Awareness timeline.

Failure to Recognize Family, Friends, or Acquaintances

In our own Awareness timelines, our family, friends, and acquaintances whose Awareness timelines are different from our own will see our physical form, but will not recognize us; we, however, will recognize them. So we will ‘be there’ for our family and friends whose Awareness timeline is different from our own, but they will will not be aware of us in our own Awareness timeline. Their timelines in such instances are known as Placemarker timelines.

I can recall several instances in recent years when family, friends or acquaintances have walked right past me, or stood immediately beside me on a sidewalk waiting for a street light to turn green, and have failed to recognize me altogether. Some people put this down to a doppelganger effect, or to a lookalike effect … See my blog categories: Mimicry … and … Doppelgangers

I, however, account for it through the Awareness timeline and Placemarker timeline multitemporality concepts.

Energetic Barrier Separating Positive from Negative Dimensions

There is an effect that takes place similar to that of people in Placemarker timelines failing to recognize family, friends, and acquaintances in the latters’ Awareness timelines. This effect, however, has to do with multidimensionality rather than multitemporality, and is expressed as an energetic barrier separating positive from negative dimensions. See …

Link: “Alice’s Perilous Tales: Energetic Barrier Separating Positive from Negative Dimensions,” by Alice B. Clagett, written and published on 9 February 2020; revised on 11 June 2020 … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-gnY ..

ON THE GUARDS OF HORUS, HUMAN HYBRIDS, DEVILS, AND NEGATIVE ENTITIES

In the case of hybrid humans, the reality they own is much like the story of the 1994 movie ‘Stargate’. In this movie there is a planet Abydos ruled by the Egyptian god Ra who has enslaved human beings transported to the planet. Pausing right here for a moment, I see clearly that the use of the word ‘Ra’ … which is the descriptor for the social memory complex of the star beings who ascended on Venus … is clearly a black magic ‘reversal’ by the forces of darkness on Earth. By reading “The Law of One” … https://www.lawofone.info/ … it will be seen that the star beings of Ra have benevolent intentions toward human beings on Earth, whom they love and help to guide through the perils of life here.

[For an explanation of how enslavement of other beings makes for a more dense experience of a negative reality, see Link: “The Law of One: The Ra Material,” Session 55, question-answer 3: 55.3 … http://www.lawofone.info/results.php?s=55#3 .. ]

To get back to the ‘Stargate’ story, the Egyptian god Ra (actually an alien being known as a Goa’uld) has appointed some humans to be the Guards of Horus who, through advanced technology, keep the humans ‘in line’ in a ‘service to self’, ‘power over’ society … Self being the alpha being, the Goa’uld, his Guards of Horus being his feral pack, and the other people on Abydos being the prey.

Image: Guards of Horus: Some with high tech mask on, and one unmasked, revealing his human nature … http://vignette3.wikia.nocookie.net/stargate/images/4/49/Horus_guards.JPG/revision/latest?cb=20070101014347 ..

The present-day hybrid human timeline syncs with that in the ‘Stargate’ story like this …

hellworlds

Table: “Hellworld Iterations,” by Alice B. Clagett, 25 November 2016, CC BY-SA 4.0, from “Awakening with Planet Earth,” https://awakeningwithplanetearth.com … DESCRIPTION: There are three rows in the table; each row has four columns. The column headings are: 1994 Stargate Movie; Hybrid Story; Christian Bible; and The Law of One. First row: Ra; 7D or 8D astral velociraptor; Satan; Fifth-to-eighth density Negative Entities (non-human). Second row: Guards of Horus; 4D astral velociraptors, in alliance with 3D human hybrids; devils; Third- and fourth-density negative entities (non-human). Third row: enslaved humans; normal humans on Earth; Humans in physical form and in afterlife; Third- and fourth-density human beings.

Table: “Hellworld Iterations,” by Alice B. Clagett, 25 November 2016, CC BY-SA 4.0, from “Awakening with Planet Earth,” https://awakeningwithplanetearth.com

DESCRIPTION: There are three rows in the table; each row has four columns. The column headings are: 1994 Stargate Movie; Hybrid Story; Christian Bible; and The Law of One. First row: Ra; 7D or 8D astral velociraptor; Satan; Fifth-to-eighth density Negative Entities (non-human). Second row: Guards of Horus; 4D astral velociraptors, in alliance with 3D human hybrids; devils; Third- and fourth-density negative entities (non-human). Third row: enslaved humans; normal humans on Earth; Humans in physical form and in afterlife; Third- and fourth-density human beings.

FOR LIGHTWORKERS: MULTI-TIMING TO HYBRID HELLWORLDS

In the case of Lightworkers and Ascensioneers, we may, of course, place our Awareness on several timelines at once. Thus, our physical presence and Awareness may be on one timeline, but we may be clair hearing or clair seeing other timelines as well, and very specifically, we may be clair sensing the astral raping and pillaging and general insanity of the hybrid timelines, which are hellworlds on physical Earth.

Here in our own ascended timeline, I anticipate there will be the same sense of a thick transparent barrier, a 1- to 2-foot-thick ‘wall of astral air’ between us and the locale of the hybrids. I anticipate there will also be a black magic hex or warding spell in place outside these Placemarker hybrid locales.

………………..
Sidebar: On Heeding a Warding Spell

Video by Alice: Blood on the Lintel! . On Heeding a Warding Spell
Filmed on 20 November 2016; published on 25 November 2016
Here is a short video I did on one of these warding spells ..

Summary of the Video. One time I went to a place … not long ago, in fact. And I had an omen … a very clear omen … when I walked up to that place. It was a warning, and it went like this …

Blood on the Lintel!
An Omen by Alice B. Clagett
Soundtrack and Words
20 November 2016

 

Blood on the lintel!
And blood on the door!
Don’t go in there,
Or you’ll BE no more!

So, I went the other way.

[The video includes a short videoclip of yellowish birds eating seeds on wild plants]

………………..

The cause of the hybrids entering these hellworlds is this: They have self-defeating malware installed in their etheric nets (aka ‘etheric doubles’ or ‘morphogenetic fields’) that mind control them into believing that they have had ‘reptilian’ genes spliced into their DNA, that they may not have sex with a human female unless they kill her (to avoid diluting the hybrid blood line), and that they must perform blood sacrifice in order to stay alive. When they kowtow to the dictates of this malware, then they become ‘outlaws,’ social outcasts hunted by the law.

Thus they are culled from the human herd and mind controlled into acting out in such a way that their astral matter becomes very dense, very degraded. This density of their astral matter causes them to sink into the hellworlds, which are located, physically, often underground because of their density.

Here on planet Earth, in this time of Ascension, they have spun off into hybrid hellworld timelines in which the astral beings negative, be they astral velociraptors, the devils of Christian theology, or the ‘fourth-density negative entities’ of the “Law of One,” still may exist.

In 2011 and 2012, there were Lightworker predictions that these timelines would eventually ‘lose steam’ and slowly dissolve. Why would a hybrid choose such a dissolving timeline? Because he or she believes they have no choice in the matter.

[For more on fourth and fifth density negative entities, see Link: “The Law of One: The Ra Material,” Fourth density Negative search … http://www.lawofone.info/results.php?q=%22fourth+density+negative%22 .. ]

HOW LIGHTWORKERS CAN HELP MERGE DISSOLVING TIMELINES WITH THE ASCENSION TIMELINES

So this is where we stand today, and this is why we of humankind, we of the Hu, are hearing all the velociraptor astral stories. If we hold these stories with a neutral mind … as proposed by the Law of One,  which explains that God is both love and Light, both good and bad, and that sooner or later all things will be resolved in God … then we offer these negative timelines an opportunity to merge with our own, transformed through healing Light and Love.

[The Law of One, which might also be termed the Law of Unity or the Law of Harmony, is explained here: Link: “The Law of One: The Ra Material,” Session 1, question-answer 7:  1.7… http://www.lawofone.info/results.php?s=1#7 .. ]

In love, light and joy,
I Am of the Stars

…………………..

Creative Commons License
Except where otherwise noted, this work is licensed under a Creative Commons Attribution-ShareAlike 4.0 International License.

…………………………………………………….
…………………………………………………….

All, Law of One, Ra, astral planes, demonic realm, hybrids, dinosaurs, Satan, black magic, spells, mind control, hex, warding spell, timelines, multitiming, placemarkers, clair senses, DNA, lightworkers, victim-aggressor, predator, neutral mind, power over, service to self, service to others, Christianity, morphogenetic field distortions, malware, myths, transformation, multitemporality, alternate universes, unity, astral stories, reptilians, merging timelines, hellworlds, heavenworlds, velociraptors, Maiasaura, omens, blood on the lintel, Controllers, place markers, place marker timelines, placemarker timelines, timeline merges, Alice’s perilous tales, Awareness timelines, movie reviews by Alice, mass media, serial killers, causality, mimicry, multidimensionality, dimensions, fourth dimension, hatred, unconditional love, Darkworkers, Tom Cruise, transgender, visions, visions by Alice, snuff, dinosaurs,

Syncretic Theory on the Antisocial Personality and the ‘Elementary’ (Black Soul or Dark Soul) . by Alice B. Clagett *

Filmed on 9 November 2016; published on 12 November 2016; transcribed and revised on 4 March 2019.
Old title: The Antisocial Personality and the Dark Soul
Light blue font indicates either headings or else information copied to the 2u3d website. Green font indicates editing of the video.
Two sections of this long blog have been excerpted (on the thought that they might otherwise be overlooked); these are ‘Help for Prisoners and Prison Guards When an Antisocial Personality Is in Their Prison” and “Cult Deprogramming: On Recovering from Long-Term Mind Control”

  • VIDEO BY ALICE
  •  ‘TAKE TWO’: FINAL DRAFT
    • OUTLINE OF THE VIDEO: ‘TAKE TWO’
    • SUMMARY OF THE VIDEO: ‘TAKE TWO’
    • IMAGES OF THE ANTISOCIAL PERSONALITY OR DARK SOUL
    • MORE INFORMATION
    • FOOTNOTES
  • ‘TAKE ONE’: ROUGH DRAFT
    • OUTLINE OF THE VIDEO: ‘TAKE ONE’
    • SUMMARY OF THE VIDEO: ‘TAKE ONE’

Dear Ones,

This video presents a syncretic theory on the class of beings termed the Antisocial Personality (ASP) of Psychology, and the Elementary (aka ‘Black Soul’ or ‘Dark Soul’) of the School of Theosophy.

Also mentioned are the ‘Reptilians’ or ‘Hybrids’ of popular folklore, the Controllers (who are said to have been mind controlling humankind) and the Illuminati (said to be the richest and most power people in the world) in the context of the Awakening.

First there is a video, and then there are the ‘Take Two’: Final Draft Outline and Summary of the video. The latter is a revised and edited version of the information presented in the video, along with concluding sections containing links to popular images of the antisocial personality or Dark Soul, links to more information, and footnotes.

After that are the ‘Take One’: Rough Draft Outline and an edited Summary of the video (without the concluding sections found in the Final Draft).

I feel a good way to read the blog might be to read just the Final Draft, leaving the Rough Draft that follows it for those who view the video and would like to have a transcription of it.

The the main subheadings are those shown at the very beginning of this blog.

………………………………..
VIDEO BY ALICE

……………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………….
‘TAKE TWO’: FINAL DRAFT

OUTLINE OF THE VIDEO: ‘TAKE TWO’

  • THE ‘ELEMENTARY’ (BLACK SOUL OR DARK SOUL) AND THE LOSS OF THE SOUL
  • THE ANTISOCIAL PERSONALITY, ACCORDING TO PSYCHOLOGY
    • No conscience
    • Astute observers of the flaws of people’s personality
    • Often go undetected
    • Prone to risk-taking
    • They cannot abide someone having authority over them
    • They inevitably have terrifying powers of mind control
    • They are likely to have other psychic skills
    • Irremediable … Incorrigible
  • THE REPTILIANS AND HUMAN ‘HYBRIDS’ OF FOLKLORE
  • A CLAIR STORY: DISTORTIONS IN THE ENERGY FIELDS (AKA AURA) OF AN ANTISOCIAL PERSONALITY OR DARK SOUL
    • Clair Story: Prior Lifetime
    • Clair Story: Early Childhood Loss in Current Lifetime
  • DYSFUNCTIONAL REORGANIZATION OF THE WORLD VIEW DUE TO GREAT TRAUMATIC SHOCK
  • TO CONTINUE WITH THE CLAIR STORY
  • MIND CONTROL BY THE ANTISOCIAL PERSONALITY OR DARK SOUL
    • Why the Antisocial Personality Is Inevitably an Adept at Mind Control
    • How He Is Aided in Mind Control by Astral Beings Who Intend to Harm Humankind
    • What ‘8N’ Mind Control Energy Looks Like
    • How the Antisocial Personality Uses His Mind-Controlled Victims’ Higher Minds to Think With
    • How the Antisocial Personality ‘Puts On’ the Personality of the Person He Is Mind Controlling
    • How the Antisocial Personality Sometimes Is Able to Mind Control Many People at Once
    • A Tidal Wave of Evil Emotion that Floods through Layer after Layer of Mind-Controlled Victims May Occur
    • Has the Antisocial Personality a Choice as to Whom He Tries to Mind Control?
    • Tainting of the Soul Signature of the Person Mind Controlled through ‘Soul Signature Dipping’ (‘Skinny Dipping’)
  • HOW THE ANTISOCIAL PERSONALITY SOMETIMES IS ABLE TO CONTROL THE GUT BRAIN OF OTHER PEOPLE
    • Ways to Sidestep Gut Brain Takeover by an Antisocial Personality, channeled by Alice B. Clagett
      • Technique 1: Grounding
      • Technique 2: Undertake a Right Brain Activity
      • Technique 3: Visualization to Ground the Obsessing Person to His Own Physical Body
    • The Antisocial Personality as Autocratic Cult Leader: You Have No Personality!
  • HOW THE ANTISOCIAL PERSONALITY DRAINS THE LIFE FORCE FROM THOSE AROUND HIM
  • ANTISOCIAL PERSONALITIES MAY FORM KILLING CULTS OR OUTLAW GANGS, OR MARRY, OR HAVE FRIENDS WHOM THEY OBSESS OR ‘INHABIT’
    • Their Solicitation of Helpers
    • His Obsession of or ‘Inhabiting’ of Other People
    • When He Has a Wife
    • The Alter Ego Who Is a Man
    • How People Who Are Obsessed May Be Driven Temporarily Mad
    • Possible Formation of a ‘Killing Cult’ or Outlaw Gang
  • THE HALF-WAY THERE ANTISOCIAL PERSONALITY
  • THE SECOND ASTRAL STORY: LOSS OF SOUL, OR POTENTIAL LOSS OF SOUL BECAUSE OF KARMIC ACCRETIONS IN THIS LIFETIME
  • HOW THE KILLING CULT OR OUTLAW GANG IS FORMED: THE ANTISOCIAL PERSONALITY OR DARK SOUL ENTRAINS HIS FOLLOWERS’ FERAL DRIVE IN A PACK BONDING PROCESS, WITH HIMSELF AS ALPHA MALE
  • HOW A KILLING CULT OR OUTLAW GANG IS FORMED: THE ANTISOCIAL PERSONALITY OR DARK SOUL CAN FOSTER UNQUESTIONING LOYALTY IN HIS MIND-CONTROLLED VICTIMS
  • HOW AN ANTISOCIAL PERSONALITY FORCES OTHER PEOPLE’S MINDS TO PROVIDE FOR HIM AND TO KILL FOR HIM
    • Personality Mirroring or Mimicry
  • VISUALIZATIONS THAT CAN BE USED WHEN YOUR PERSONAL SPACE IS INVADED BY AN ANTISOCIAL PERSONALITY OR DARK SOUL
    • First Visualization: Your Mind to the Mind of God, channeled by Alice B. Clagett
    • Second Visualization: A Bright White Column of Light for Three Feet Above Your Head, channeled by Alice B. Clagett
  • HELP FOR PRISONERS AND PRISON GUARDS WHEN AN ANTISOCIAL PERSONALITY IS IN THEIR PRISON
    • Thoughts for Prison Guards
    • Thoughts for Prisoners
  • CULT DEPROGRAMMING: ON RECOVERING FROM LONG-TERM MIND CONTROL
    • On Being Held Mentally Hostage
    • Stockholm Syndrome
    • Freeze/Fawn Response
  • IMAGES OF THE ANTISOCIAL PERSONALITY OR DARK SOUL
  • FOR MORE INFORMATION

SUMMARY OF THE VIDEO: ‘TAKE TWO’

The below is a sketchy outline of the contents of the video, along with some new information in green font, which is not in the video. There is a good deal more in the video than in the outline, with the exception of the information in green font. Thus it would be best to listen to the video and then read the Outline as well …

THE ‘ELEMENTARY’ (BLACK SOUL OR DARK SOUL) AND THE LOSS OF THE SOUL (1)

  • The loss of the Soul, when the quaternary (aka the lower principles) is wrenched free from the higher principles in a man
  • How the ‘Elementary’ that remains has the cunning of a man, but with no principles and no conscience
  • This can occur at death, or during life
  • This happens when Desire (Kama) greatly overweights the Lower Mind (Manas) in the Quaternary
  • When this Elementary exists on the astral plane, it is a being of “terrible potency,” whose depraved actions can cause great suffering to beings on both the astral plane and the physical plane
  • It may reincarnate again and again, living a brutal animal life based on the feral instincts, until its onus of desire (or kama) wears out.
  • Then it disintegrates, and its experience as a learning ego attempting to know God is completely lost
  • This is the very rare case of Soul devolution, personality, loss of ego, and eventual loss of the Soul … to complete dissolution of the being

THE ANTISOCIAL PERSONALITY, ACCORDING TO PSYCHOLOGY (2)

No conscience. For instance, in the clair story of the first antisocial personality discussed below, he would say on the clair plane: There is no difference between life and death. Death is a beautiful thing. If I were to stop killing, I would have nothing to live for. I like to see their white energy rise up out of them when they die. [This indicates that he had clair vision.] In the same way, Charles Manson (3) was said often to say that there is no right or wrong, that life is the same as death, that death is beautiful, and that his followers were doing their victims a favor by murdering them. 

Astute observers of the flaws of people’s personality (such as greed, desire for sex, desire for love; or desire for status); thus they are able to manipulate other people

Often go undetected in the world because of their innate ability to understand the ‘blinders’ other people wear because of their social molding as children (i.e., social molding that the antisocial personality lacks). This is like when an American looks at another culture, noticing flaws and differences; noticing how this or that creates a prejudice, a cultural assumption that may be very different from the ways of his own culture. A person is often able to critique another culture more clearly than his own. In the same way, the antisocial personality is a ‘stranger in a strange land’ … his is a culture worlds apart from that of the socialized human being.

Prone to risk-taking, and to high-risk occupations (con artist, drug dealer, sex worker, or to faking military or secret service status so as to gain authority for their acts of violence

They cannot abide someone having authority over them, and they demand autocratic control of their ‘friends’ and followers

They inevitably have terrifying powers of mind control. These powers are conveyed to them by 8N astral consorts … such as astral thuggees, subtle sorcerers, and black magicians … which easily access the antisocial personality’s energy field through its damaged areas.

They are likely to have other psychic skills, such as pyrokinesis, psychokinesis, and telekinesis. These skills are obtained through their astral negative consorts. For instance, in a sitting with followers, levitation of the followers may occur. This will impress the followers, as they will feel he has great psychic powers. However, the true agency of the levitation events will be the astral negative beings … members of the demon world … that consort with him.

For recreation, they tend to gravitate to serial killing, mass murder, torture, serial rape, and so on.

Irremediable … Incorrigible. If they are caught, attempts to reintegrate them into the mainstream of society fail.

THE REPTILIANS AND HUMAN ‘HYBRIDS’ OF FOLKLORE

Antisocial personalities and Dark Souls may have an alteration in their DNA that is termed ‘reptilian’ in today’s folklore.

  • It is possible this folklore term refers to reptilian beings on the astral plane who altered the DNA of the humans to make the type of being we call antisocial personalities.
  • It is also possible that these terms refer to the way antisocial personalities act, which is very cold-blooded … like a snake or lizard, not like a mammal.

I hold the hope that a method of healing their DNA through the languages of Light and sound through the Incoming Light.

A CLAIR STORY: DISTORTIONS IN THE ENERGY FIELDS (AKA AURA) OF AN ANTISOCIAL PERSONALITY OR DARK SOUL

Clair Story: Prior Lifetime

In his prior lifetime, he killed about 5,000 in the Nazi death camps, and this created a heavy samskara of murder (desire to kill) in his quaternary, and his etheric net, which is carried from lifetime to lifetime, carried the record of these distortions toward the dark. His etheric net became imbalanced.

Clair Story: Early Childhood Loss in Current Lifetime

In early childhood, the father was absent from the family home. He received a sexual rebuff from his mother, then burned down the family home; the child’s mother and his infant brother died. In later life, he manifested psychokinesis (leaving impressions on sheets as if he had sat on a bed, sounds of footsteps, cracking sounds and sounds of explosions) and telekinesis (levitation of himself, of a bed, and of other people); so it is theoretically possible that the burning of the home was the result of pyrokinesis. These abilities had to do with the distortion of the energy field of his higher mind to outside and above his head (to be discussed later. If the home burning was the result of pyrokinesis, then that would indicate that the displacement of the higher mind energy field had occurred before the early childhood loss experience … possibly being present at birth. This I can neither ascertain nor refute.

He realized that everyone was dead; he was the only one alive. In a state of extreme shock, he regressed to a mental organization usually only found in early infancy (what some call a paranoid-schizoid state) in which ‘I’ and ‘other’ no longer existed. (4) In his mind (and as reflected in the physical realm at this scene of personal catastrophe) there was only ‘I’.

When he was reunited with people, it became clear that he had lost his sense of personality, awash as he was in the sea of personalities around him, being without egoic boundaries, he perceived other people as being either good parts of himself, or bad parts to be overcome and destroyed.

DYSFUNCTIONAL REORGANIZATION OF THE WORLD VIEW DUE TO GREAT TRAUMATIC SHOCK

Sometimes in times of great shock and crisis, a reintegration of the world view occurs, that’s kind of a patchwork, or a makeshift that the intuition pulls in, because otherwise there would be no way to function whatsoever. This is what happened in this instance, as will be seen below. The conclusions the traumatized child drew were not in line with what everybody else thinks of and basis their social interactions on, and therein lies the problem; this is why this kind of person is termed ‘antisocial’.

TO CONTINUE WITH THE CLAIR STORY

The sudden loss of the mother (and all he held dear) he visualized as “blowing his mind,” and the vision he saw with his subconscious mind was of the pieces of his mind flying out of his head in little bits … above and around his head. Everything was ‘blown to smithereens’ or ‘blown to bits.’

The result of this visualization was loss of higher mental abilities, such as the ability to read, write, do arithmetic, respond to social cues, earn and budget money.

Also, he began to be in and out of touch with his physical sensations; sometimes blind, not feeling bodily sensations.

In a synthesis of the regression and the visualization, he subconsciously visualizes the pieces that had flown out of his mind as the strangers who might help him. In later life, this became a strategy to mind control everyone he knew; the subconscious symbol being that, were he successful, his brain would be back together again. (More on this below.)

Hungry, he knelt by his mother’s charred corpse, said a prayer, and ate a little of her corpse. This installed in his gut brain the subconscious symbol “Pray = Prey” which was acted out in the mature life as a spiritual demeanor and a habit of cannibalism.

The sexual rebuff by his mother that initiated this traumatic childhood event led him to repress his sex drive.

And in addition, when the sexual energy was repressed or walled away, and the higher mental energy was forced up and out of the head, the energy of the heart chakra was imbalanced in such a way that it only drew energy in, and no longer sent energy out to (putatively ‘nonexistent’) other people. This, I feel, is what is meant by the ‘Dark Soul’: a Soul unlit by the light of love. In other words, the heart chakra is too badly damaged to create love so as to sustain their own life force, and so he depended on drawing love in from other people in order to stay alive. From the standpoint of the victim, it would feel like a ‘suction cup’ was attached to their heart chakra, and like the battery of their life force was being drained. 

You can see from this description of the energy system of the antisocial personality or Dark Soul, that the great damage done to the etheric net will, either in this lifetime or in subsequent lifetimes, make it impossible for this energy field to exist. The injury is just too great, and maintenance of the energy field depends entirely on suctioning energy from other people for its continued existence.

MIND CONTROL BY THE ANTISOCIAL PERSONALITY OR DARK SOUL

Why the Antisocial Personality Is Inevitably an Adept at Mind Control

The practice of mind control by the antisocial personality of Dark Soul is forced upon this being because of the nature of the distortions in his energy field. The mental energies, for instance, are displaced above and around the head, in such a way that many higher centers of the brain lack the energy fields needed to make them function. However, because of the upward displacement of the mental matter, into the astral plane, the antisocial personality has, readily accessible, the astral currents needed for mind control of other people.

How He Is Aided in Mind Control by Astral Beings Who Intend to Harm Humankind

Further, the height and function of the 8th chakra, (5) the ‘superconscious chakra’ above the head, provide the ‘overSoul’ role, the ‘lord of karma’ role, to those whose awareness is placed on this chakra. In the case of the antisocial personality, however, we have the negative, Soul-wounded energies of the 8th chakra, which gives him the power to cut off other people’s access to the Divine light with a ‘high hellworld’ which I term ‘8N’ or eighth chakra negative. With his own 8N energy, he naturally attracts as allies the thuggees, subtle sorcerers, and black magicians that dwell on the astral plane. With these powerful allies, he exercises terrible powers of mind control, but never for the betterment of humankind, or of any nation on Earth.

What ‘8N’ Mind Control Energy Looks Like

With their assistance, a blue and white bolt of energy strikes out from his 8th chakra, above his head, connecting with the energy field of other people, and mind controlling them.

How the Antisocial Personality Uses His Mind-Controlled Victims’ Higher Minds to Think With

Many times the potential victim will clair hear him say, “My mind to your mind. Now I am [name].” When the antisocial personality’s awareness intrudes into the victim’s energy field and down through the bottom of the head, he can use their cognitive processes as substitutes for his own missing cognitive faculties. To do this, he will ask them questions about the world, about finances, about economics and politics, ask them to read something for him, or to write something for him, ask them to solve a problem in arithmetic, or ask them for social cues.

How the Antisocial Personality ‘Puts On’ the Personality of the Person He Is Mind Controlling 

In sum, when his awareness intrudes into their energy field at the region of their head, he ‘becomes’ their personality … he ‘puts on’ their personality as another person would put on a suit of clothes. To those in his presence, he will seem to shift from one personality to another unaccountably.

How the Antisocial Personality Sometimes Is Able to Mind Control Many People at Once

In some instances, such a person will simultaneously mind control a room full of people, or a number of people at a distance. For instance, I feel it to be true that Charles Manson, who expressed during an interview (6) that he did not need to kill people, he just thought it [pointing to his left forehead], simultaneously mind controlled a number of his cult members into committing acts of violence.

Interestingly enough, the two people who interviewed Charles Manson didn’t take him up on this challenge, or ask him any questions about his mind control abilities. I expect, that if you look into it, you will find that many antisocial personalities make this claim, and that these claims are discarded as not being true, and continue to be true, whether or not the antisocial personalities are jailed. 

A Tidal Wave of Evil Emotion that Floods through Layer after Layer of Mind-Controlled Victims May Occur

In the more problematic instance, the antisocial personality will have many layers of mind-to-mind contacts. Ripples of evil thoughts of torture, murder, lust, rape, rapine and plunder will flow from the energy field of the antisocial personality, through the medium of the evil entities with which he consorts, and into the minds of his first layer of mind-to-mind contacts, and then on to the second and succeeding layers of mind-to-mind victims, in a veritable tidal wave of hatred, rage, and loathing for all humankind. 

Has the Antisocial Personality a Choice as to Whom He Tries to Mind Control?

As to whether such a person has a choice in whom he connects to and mind controls … No, he does not. Inevitably, he reaches out like a blind and greedy serpent to poison the energy fields of all with whom he comes in contact. This is because the true energy of his being derives, not from the higher, cognitive faculties of man, but from the feral, pack instincts of his gut brain, as guided by the evil astral entities that grant his fatally damaged Soul the power of mind control. Like a greedy, cold-blooded python, he strikes at whatever hapless mouse may run by him.

Tainting of the Soul Signature of the Person Mind Controlled through ‘Soul Signature Dipping’ (‘Skinny Dipping’)

At the same time, the Soul wounding from his early childhood (the ‘blown to bits’ subconscious metaphor) hits their energy field and distorts it to the Dark. This sourness or distortion to the dark filters down through the central column of their energy torus, distorting the energies of each chakra to the Dark.

This tainting of the Soul signature of the victim by that of the antisocial personality, I believe, reinforces the latter’s idea that other people are only part of himself. It must seem to him as if he is dreaming his own nightmares in the minds of his victims. In his mind, their minds are just part of his own, and so, it is logical that they might think and feel exactly like he.

HOW THE ANTISOCIAL PERSONALITY SOMETIMES IS ABLE TO CONTROL THE GUT BRAIN OF OTHER PEOPLE

If the antisocial personality is able to extend his Soul signature down through the electromagnetic field of the person that he is obsessing, down to the area of the gut brain, the lower mind, and if this saturation of the Soul field of this ‘flow-through’ person, this second person, continues for some time, then, on the astral plane, you will find a psychic cord or astral cord forms between the navel point of the second person and the navel point of the antisocial personality. This psychic cord becomes very large … about 6 inches in diameter.

This huge psychic cord is the astral expression of the fact that the lower mind, or gut brain, of the second person is being controlled by the repressed gut brain of the antisocial personality.

You will also find a constant sexual stimulation occurring in the second person as a ‘flow-through’ of the soured, Soul wounded, repressed sexual energy of the antisocial personality.

If this gut-brain energy obsesses first one person, and then another person, and so forth, the effects will be less severe. The psychic cording will be narrower and more easily broken, and the obsessional thoughts about sexuality and killing and death will be sporadic rather than constant.

. . . . .

[The below light blue text was copied to the 2u3d website]

“Ways to Sidestep Gut Brain Takeover by an Antisocial Personality”
Channeled by Alice B. Clagett

9 November 2016

Neither the occasional obsession nor the constant obsession by an antisocial personality or Dark Soul is something that one would desire to have in one’s life. The minute that one feels the energies of such a being start to permeate down through their own electromagnetic field, it is important to act. Take evasive action right away.

Technique 1: Grounding. For example: Lying down on the ground, walking in nature, meditating with your feet flat on the floor

Technique 2: Undertake a Right Brain Activity. For example: Coloring with your coloring pencils, drawing, dancing, daydreaming, breathing deeply, dream journaling, photography.

Technique 3: Visualization to Ground the Obsessing Person to His Own Physical Body. Here is one more, rather out-there technique. If you can hear the person that is trying to obsess you … if you are good with astral hearing … you can talk to them as if they were a two-year-old child. a toddler that you love. Ask them something physical: What kind of shoes do they have on? What color is their belt? Ask them if they are hungry. When was the last time that they ate? What was it that they ate? Ask them what they are doing right now. Ask them if they are too cold, or too warm. Ask them if the lights are on. Is it plenty bright where they are?

Ask them something about their physical reality, and that will bring them back from the astral plane, back into their own physical body. And then you will find that you have much less trouble with that issue of obsession by the other person.

So there are three techniques for overcoming the obsessing feral energies of the antisocial personality of Dark Soul: One is to ground yourself. The second is change the way that you think, so that you are thinking, not with your left brain, which has a tendency to trap you into logical issues, but rather with your right brain. And the third is to ground the other person, with the way that you talk to them on the astral plane.

. . . . .

There are going to be more solutions for more problems relevant to this topic at the end of this blog, in a section about solutions.

The Antisocial Personality as Autocratic Cult Leader: You Have No Personality!

In my research on Charles Manson, I read that he would ask his cult members to play new roles every day, and always to do what he said, without question. In this way, he divorced them from their own personalities, and prepared them to accept his own Soul signature without question. Thus they became mere parts of himself, willing to carry out, without question, the violence he bade them to do. (7)

The above story about Charles Manson reflects one quality of the antisocial personality: That they cannot accept authority, and that they must be completely in charge of everything to do with their followers. If cult leaders, they would, in fact, prefer that no one spoke but them, or thought but them, because they think these people have no personality … because they, the antisocial personalities, have lost that ‘glue’ that holds them together as a personality.

HOW THE ANTISOCIAL PERSONALITY DRAINS THE LIFE FORCE FROM THOSE AROUND HIM

In later life, when this person interacted with other people, he drew vital force from them through his heart chakra, draining them of energy.

Thus the people around him, that he thinks of frequently, and who may be in his physical presence or far away, being drained of vital force, fall prey to disease, accident, and death

If he is caught and jailed, then he will be in close quarters with prisoners and jailers whom he will quite likely also drain of vital force, so that they, too, fall prey to disease, accident, and death

Should he be killed, according to occult theory, he will continue to drain victims on the physical plane of vital force, and to incite criminals to violence.

ANTISOCIAL PERSONALITIES MAY FORM KILLING CULTS OR OUTLAW GANGS, OR MARRY, OR HAVE FRIENDS WHOM THEY OBSESS OR ‘INHABIT’

Their Solicitation of Helpers

An antisocial personality will accrete around himself, very early in life, helpers … sometimes in the form of a cult or outlaw gang; sometimes just a wife, probably with friends in addition, whom he can dip into at any time and use these people’s mental abilities, their higher mind abilities, for the sake of presenting himself before other people. For instance, he will use their minds as instantaneous cues.

His Obsession of or ‘Inhabiting’ of Other People

Basically, it is as if he is obsessing, or inhabiting these other people. Whatever energy field he dips into at the time, becomes his persona before other people. He uses these other personalities for social cues, for higher cognitive abilities … such as reading, writing and arithmetic, … analytical ability, knowledge about the world, knowledge about history, knowledge about every aspect of philosophy, and so on.

Depending on the person that he is dipping into at the moment, his personality will subtly change, and his basis of knowledge of things will change too.

When He Has a Wife

Often you will find one wife, say, which will be the more refined mental atmosphere that he presents to people as if it were his own higher mind, and this wife will never leave him, because he needs to be physically near her all the time, in order to function in the world. She won’t be allowed to go anywhere without him, and when they do go out, it will most likely be at night, so that the antisocial personality may avoid recognition and apprehension by law enforcement for the many violent crimes he and his wife and followers have committed. 

In the mind of the antisocial personality, it will be he that is his wife, while she is alive. Since he is a man, and not a woman, he will eventually kill her, and reject that he is she. But then he must seek another constant companion to provide all of the higher brain functions for him, and offer a personality that he can present before the world.

Then you will find, as his lifeline progresses, that he most likely has a series of wives, all of whom he kills eventually.

The Alter Ego Who Is a Man

In addition, he will have an alter ego who is a man. This man who is the alter ego will be the one whom he dips into to carry out the functions of his lower mind, his gut brain … the repressed sexual and aggressive energies. So this alter ego mind will be the one who does his killing and his raping and his torture for him, and he will participate in that as astrally blended with the other person … as obsessing that person.

Then as to the man who is his alter ego, this man may be a long-term ally who offers him a chance to obsess, and to act out in the real world by astral proxy, his feral instincts. So in this way he participates ‘second-hand’ in reality, and causes others to act out.

How People Who Are Obsessed May Be Driven Temporarily Mad

As he obsesses, and jumps from person to person, each of these people will be driven mad by the taint … the strange turn … of his emotional body, which flows through their energy field and turns them in that direction temporarily.

So you will see, around him, cases of insanity cropping up all over, and then disappearing mysteriously. People will perform acts they would never perform on their own … depraved acts … and then, suddenly stop performing them because they’re no longer obsessed by him.

Possible Formation of a ‘Killing Cult’ or Outlaw Gang 

Around this kind of person, you will often see what’s termed the ‘killing cult’ … the Charles Manson phenomenon. Sometimes he will hide ‘in the open’ as a family man, as was the case with Dennis Rader, the BTK killer. (8)

THE HALF-WAY THERE ANTISOCIAL PERSONALITY

It looks to me like Dennis Rader’s etheric net was less distorted to the Dark than the etheric net of the person I have been talking about. It seems likely to me that he is ‘one incarnation behind’ the person in the astral story I have just presented.

Rader was able to get several degrees, to hold down job after job, and had a steady family life for decades, in addition to being a serial killer by his own hand (and not through a mind-controlled alter ego). In this lifetime, he was accreting samskaras of murder to his gut brain or quaternary, just as the person in my astral story accreted samskaras of murder via his many murders in the Nazi death camps in his prior lifetime.

So Rader, I am supposing, is on his way to full antisocial personality status, but insufficiently weighed down by gut brain karma to undergo the ‘rending in twain process’ as of yet. This would mean, hypothetically, that he might still make a Soul decision to reverse his course of action toward the Light, and in so doing might turn from the process of Soul devolution to the greatly more salutary process of Soul evolution. In this way, his Soul might be saved.

THE SECOND ASTRAL STORY: LOSS OF SOUL, OR POTENTIAL LOSS OF SOUL BECAUSE OF KARMIC ACCRETIONS IN THIS LIFETIME

In this ‘half-way-there’ status, he was like the second antisocial personality that I am going to discuss. As to this second antisocial personality, I do not know as much about him. The astral story is that he committed countless crimes in this lifetime, to do with drug sale, various kinds of sexual license, black widower work, killing for sexual gratification, and so forth, time after time.

So this lifetime, for that person, was greatly weighed down with samskaras in the gut brain … terribly weighed down, and the heart became so negatively aspected, that a vast stream of hatred issued forth from it day and night. Then something happened … most likely, on the physical plane, there was an auto accident or a drug overdose … Something happened, so that the life was lost … but not in the usual way. Not where the person merely steps out of the body and onto the astral plane. No! Instead, his astral form was sucked up through a wormhole. Not a straight-line wormhole, but a wormhole whose diameter was in some places wide and in some places narrow, and which wound here and there in a crooked way, off into space. From somewhere near me on the astral plane it disappeared, amidst his great commotion and screams of fear …

Link: “On the Fate of Mind Controllers; On Binding Down and Transforming the Demon Realm,” by Alice B. Clagett, filmed on 2 December 2017 … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-7YM See the animate gif at the beginning of the blog, and see the subheading: ALICE’S PERILOUS TALES: THE FATE OF THE CONTROLLER: THE REALM OF GREATEST DARKNESS

Link: “Story of the Obsessed Shaman and Thoughts on Predominantly Masculine Astral Skits,” by Alice B. Clagett, Published on 9 May 2016, revised … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-4VJ ..

It is my deep concern that what I witnessed on the astral plane may have been the dissolution of a Soul. If this be so, it would have been because of the great wounding to the etheric net caused by the person’s karmic intake during this lifetime. This is a very daunting and terrifying possibility, but one which I expect will be rarely, if at all, experienced on New Earth.

HOW THE KILLING CULT OR OUTLAW GANG IS FORMED: THE ANTISOCIAL PERSONALITY OR DARK SOUL ENTRAINS HIS FOLLOWERS’ FERAL DRIVE IN A PACK BONDING PROCESS, WITH HIMSELF AS ALPHA MALE (9)

In reaching out telepathically through the higher chakras above the head, so as to mind control other people, when the antisocial personality invades his victims’ energy fields, he will term himself their husband or their lover in every case.

This is like a patchwork or makeshift device to link his world view, which is extraordinarily different from most, in with the common world view that feral bonding is linked to heart bonding … but instead, when he does feral bonding (as his heart energy is deeply damaged) the result is pack bonding, and he is the alpha male. So every woman that he invades is his wife, and every man that he invades is his sublieutenant, or beta male, his lover.

Because of the antisocial personality’s gut brain, lacking higher brain function, and lacking the modulating influence of the outpouring of love from the heart chakra,  is functioning at the level of the feral drives. When that V— D— energy, that energy of sexual aggression, which is usually repressed because of the early Soul wounding regarding the sexual chakra, is released, or allowed to spring forth, it expresses itself in a very bestial way … in the way that a cougar, or a raptor, a bird of prey, might do … It expresses itself as pure bestial or animal energy.

That is because the heart energy is not working right in the antisocial personality; it’s working backwards … at the same time drawing energy out of the person … siphoning energy off of the person … while these feral drives are forcing the person to enact some antisocial behavior.

HOW A KILLING CULT OR OUTLAW GANG IS FORMED: THE ANTISOCIAL PERSONALITY OR DARK SOUL CAN FOSTER UNQUESTIONING LOYALTY IN HIS MIND-CONTROLLED VICTIMS

Because this person has the ability to mind-control people from the chakras higher than the physical, and to send his energy down through them, and to relate in an ‘inter-quark’ way with them, he can unite with their thought processes … keeping in mind that he, himself, has no higher thought processes … he can unite with their thoughts and create the impression that he is exactly the same as they are, because his mind is exactly the same as theirs is. And this is the basis of the formation of a killing cult or outlaw gang.

He gets their unquestioning loyalty because he mind-controls each of them, and mimics their mental processes, or, as it were, becomes one with them, by uniting his Soul wounding and emotional injury with their personality (as he himself has no personality). So when they see him, they think that he is them.

It is like falling in love, where at first you think, This person is just like me! The person I have always longed for! Then 6 months later their personality becomes clear, and it is clear that they are different from you. Except in the case of the antisocial being, he has no personality.

HOW AN ANTISOCIAL PERSONALITY FORCES OTHER PEOPLE’S MINDS TO PROVIDE FOR HIM AND TO KILL FOR HIM

He is, in fact, invading their space and their auras because he needs them to give him money … because he cannot make money; there is nothing that he can do in the world … and he needs them to figure out math problems, to drive him around (as, if he attempts to drive, being partly out of body, he will have accident after accident), to read and to write for him, and to make his way in the world. So he is, in essence, very cunningly using their brain instead of his non-functioning brain to figure out the things that cannot be worked with at all in his brain.

He might even use them for his eyes. He might not be able to see, on the physical plane, but he can go out, through the energy above his head, to someone else who can see with their own physical eyes, unite his own Soul wounding with theirs, cause them in this way to do serial killing, or to rob, or to rape, or whatever it is that’s within his samskaric wounding natural.

Personality Mirroring or Mimicry. He can cause them to do that; and yet they will be completely devoted to him because of this mirroring … this personality mirror play that goes on, that makes them think that he is the same as them.

For more on this mirroring or mimicry, see my blog category: Mimicry

And that, in fact, was the case, for instance, with Charles Manson, who remotely caused a number of vicious murders through his followers. Yet he himself never did anything; he stayed out of the whole fracas, you know?

. . . . .

[The below light blue text was copied to the 2u3d website]

VISUALIZATIONS THAT CAN BE USED WHEN YOUR PERSONAL SPACE IS INVADED BY AN ANTISOCIAL PERSONALITY OR DARK SOUL

I would like to speak to two visualizations that can be used by the person who feels who his or her personal space begins to be invaded by a Lost Soul or antisocial personality.

“First Visualization: Your Mind to the Mind of God”
Channeled by Alice B. Clagett
12 November 2016

If you notice that an energy other than yours is perched on top of your head … You may hear some spooky astral command such as, “My mind to your mind. Now I am [your name].” …

Drawing: “Your Mind to the Mind of God: Healing Technique, Illustration 1,” by Alice B. Clagett, 5 March 2019, CC BY-SA 4.0, from “Awakening with Planet Earth,” https://awakeningwithplanetearth.com … DESCRIPTION: Two stick figures side-by-side and facing forward. The lefthand stick figure has a black cloud above its head, and the righthand stick figure has a halo above its head. There is a long arrow from the black cloud above the lefthand stick figure, pointing towards the halo of the righthand stick figure. The stick figure with the black cloud above its head says: ‘My mind to your mind.’ ..

Drawing: “Your Mind to the Mind of God: Healing Technique, Illustration 1,” by Alice B. Clagett, 5 March 2019, CC BY-SA 4.0, from “Awakening with Planet Earth,” https://awakeningwithplanetearth.com

DESCRIPTION: Two stick figures side-by-side and facing forward. The lefthand stick figure has a black cloud above its head, and the righthand stick figure has a halo above its head. There is a long arrow from the black cloud above the lefthand stick figure, pointing towards the halo of the righthand stick figure. The stick figure with the black cloud above its head says: ‘My mind to your mind.’ ..

To this, say, “Your mind to the Mind of God,” and visualize white light between your head and Source or God, high overhead. That will break the horizontal connection between his 8th chakra (above his head) and your 8th chakra, and it sends a beam of Light up from your head to God himself …

Drawing: “Your Mind to the Mind of God: Healing Technique, Illustration 2,” by Alice B. Clagett, 5 March 2019, CC BY-SA 4.0, from “Awakening with Planet Earth,” https://awakeningwithplanetearth.com … DESCRIPTION: Two stick figures side-by-side and facing forward. The lefthand stick figure has a black cloud above its head. The righthand stick figure has a halo above its head; above that is an arrow pointing skyward; the arrow is labeled ‘beam of Light’. From the black cloud above the lefthand stick figure there is a short arrow which points towards the halo of the righthand stick figure; then there is a zigzag  interference symbol that prevents the arrow emanating from the black cloud above the head of the lefthand stick figure from reaching as far as the righthand stick figure’s halo. The stick figure with the halo above its head says: ‘Your mind to the Mind of God.’

Drawing: “Your Mind to the Mind of God: Healing Technique, Illustration 2,” by Alice B. Clagett, 5 March 2019, CC BY-SA 4.0, from “Awakening with Planet Earth,” https://awakeningwithplanetearth.com

DESCRIPTION: Two stick figures side-by-side and facing forward. The lefthand stick figure has a black cloud above its head. The righthand stick figure has a halo above its head; above that is an arrow pointing skyward; the arrow is labeled ‘beam of Light’. From the black cloud above the lefthand stick figure there is a short arrow which points towards the halo of the righthand stick figure; then there is a zigzag  interference symbol that prevents the arrow emanating from the black cloud above the head of the lefthand stick figure from reaching as far as the righthand stick figure’s halo. The stick figure with the halo above its head says: ‘Your mind to the Mind of God.’

Second Visualization: A Bright White Column of Light for Three Feet Above Your Head
Channeled by Alice B. Clagett
12 November 2016

The second thing that can be done is to visualize a diamond-white column of light, as wide as your head, going from about the level of your eyes, where the pituitary gland and the third-eye point are situated, on up to about three feet above your head.

Just continue to visualize that; and that will clear the part of your hara line that is above your head of these torqued, or distorted, or darkened energies that are held in the Soul … or un-Soul … of the antisocial personality, the Lost Soul.

. . . . .

So those are the two visualizations: Your Mind to the Mind of God, and the Bright White Column of Light as Wide as, and Above Your Head.

HELP FOR PRISONERS AND PRISON GUARDS WHEN AN ANTISOCIAL PERSONALITY IS IN THEIR PRISON

Introduction: Why I May Have Logged Onto This Information on the ‘Astral Airs’

I got the below information on imprisoned antisocial personalities from the astral airs which, I note, cleared a great deal when Charles Manson passed on. From that I gather I may have been in touch with him, on the psychic plane, prior to his passing; or I may have been in touch with someone who had energy threads that resonated with those of Charles Manson.

Obsession of Jailers or Prisoners by Imprisoned Antisocial Personalities

Regarding antisocial personalities who are in prison, I think you will find, as I have mentioned elsewhere, croppings up of insanity amongst those that they know. They may keep a list of people that they obsess. These may be people that write to them or visit them. They may be jailers or prisoners. There may be long lists of people that they pop into and and temporarily drive insane, then pop out of.

Thoughts for Prison Guards

I think one prison management method might be to move them from one cell to another when things get obsessional in a particular block, so that they have to develop new relationships, and this may take some time. So this is a low-cost way of managing the antisocial personality’s ‘flow-through’ effect of insanity on other people.

Try to minimize time spent with him. Try not to think of him, or correspond with him. Don’t talk to him. And that way, he will not be led to do that.

Thoughts for Prisoners

A further possibility for prisoners is to try varied orientations of the head while sleeping. I have found that sleeping with the head to the east and the feet to the west makes sleep more restful, and makes the possibility of being caught up in obsessional activities less likely. One is less likely to fall prey to the unconscious thought cloud of the world, and this may cut down on acting out and insane behaviors in prisons.

It is a case-by-case situation, though. Some will no doubt find other sleeping orientations better for them.

CULT DEPROGRAMMING: ON RECOVERING FROM LONG-TERM MIND CONTROL

Now I would like to turn to people who have been flowed-through to, by an antisocial personality; in other words, people who have been mind controlled by an antisocial personality or Dark Soul.

On Being Held Mentally Hostage. When a person is in a mental hostage situation … where they cannot escape from someone else’s Soul wounding … especially in a situation that involves remote mind control … and sometimes if the person is physically close to the antisocial personality, as is the case when an antisocial personality is in prison, and has cellmates around him … then that gives the impression … that in fact could be true, unless you have the proper tools at hand … that you are being held hostage by someone else’s mind, right?

Stockholm Syndrome. This is like the Patty Hearst situation … which is called Stockholm syndrome … which is when you do what you can, to get by, because you cannot escape …

Link: “Patty Hearst,” in Wikipedia … https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Patty_Hearst ..

Freeze/Fawn Response. It is also called the Freeze/Fawn Response, where the baby deer is confronted with a great predator, and then freezes on the spot, or else tries to play with the predator, because it has no other options. It cannot fight. It really cannot run away far. It is confronted with a predator that is far more fierce and strong than it is, and incredibly fearsome. And so what it tries to do is, it tries to go along and get along. It tries to do whatever the predator says.

Link: “Surviving My Past: In Support of All Who Have Survived the Trauma of Abuse,” by Matt Pappas, 8 March 2017 … https://www.survivingmypast.net/the-trauma-response-of-freeze-fawn-as-an-abuse-survivor/ ..

And I think that is frequently characteristic of people who are being mind controlled by these people called antisocial personalities or Dark Souls. I can see why sometimes they are given more pejorative names, like ‘the Controllers’ or ‘the Hybrids’ or ‘the Reptilians’ or ‘the Illuminati’, you know … because people feel like they cannot escape them.

And so they do this freeze/fawn syndrome … this Freeze/Fawn Response. Fight or Flight … neither one of those works. Instead they cave in.

In coming out of that, as soon as you have been able to neutralize the antisocial personality with one of the techniques that I have explained here … or more that are probably ‘in the astral air’ and soon to be available to humankind … the thing to do is to read up on Stockholm syndrome … its causes and its treatments … and to use that information to recover, as soon as possible, from the trauma of remote mind control.

That is my thought on that. You all take care. Love you lots.

In love, light and joy,
I Am of the Stars

…………………………………………………………………………………………….
IMAGES OF THE ANTISOCIAL PERSONALITY OR DARK SOUL

Here are popular depictions of some of the topics above …

Image: Anthony Hopkins as the cannibal Hannibal Lecter … https://img.cinemablend.com/filter:scale/cb/e/5/e/d/1/9/e5ed19acebd1505b5e5f94a4145ab27913521cfa4c3f4b18f72fefd8dc8cdb9f.jpg?mw=600Note the forehead is unwrinkled by thought, and the eyebrows are relaxed. The eyes gaze unflinchingly. The mouth is slightly tense: Something is desired. What had been a slight, socially acceptable smile is beginning to show teeth. Will the teeth be bared?

Image: Man with many masks on, and nothing inside his head … https://s-media-cache-ak0.pinimg.com/736x/55/a4/11/55a411bc103bec94833b288ab3b8276d.jpg ..

Image: Lizard Man, a popular folklore concept … https://iamofthestars.files.wordpress.com/2016/11/e84fe-1mtg8w3ckflkewcdvdwav9w.jpeg .. 

…………………………………………….
MORE INFORMATION

Link: “The Ego and Superpowers,” by Alice B. Clagett, published on 8 May 2015 … http://wp.me/p2Rkym-3bU ..

Link: “Soulless Men,” passages by Helena Petrovna Blavatsky, with further thoughts by Alice B. Clagett, published on 13 July 2018; revised on 17 July 2018 … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-9Cc ..

……………………………………..
FOOTNOTES

(1) From Citation: “The Astral Body and Other Astral Phenomena,” compiled by Arthur E. Powell, Theosophical Publishing House, Wheaton, IL. Copyright The Theosophical Publishing House, London, Ltd. 1965 … See “Chapter XV: The After-Death Life: Special Cases,” page 142 (beginning “We have already …”) through page 143.

Also, search my blog category: Soul devolution – dark souls

(2) See also Link: “Compendium: Antisocial Personalities and Serial Killers,” by Alice B. Clagett, published on 16 February 2019 … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-bJP ..

(3) See Link: “Charles Manson – Dianne Sawyer Documentary” … https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=v4qZB2ytq10 … at the time markers of about 19.23 and 37.45

(4) Regarding paranoid-schizoid personality and early childhood loss,: Under my blog category:  Psychology – Psychiatry … search the subcategory: loss for blogs on early childhood loss.

(5) See my blog subcategory: bow-tie knot … for more on how people are sometimes mind controlled through their 8th chakra, and how to counteract this. Search also for “Lords of Karma.”

(6) See Link: “Charles Manson Antisocial Personality Disorder” …  https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=ZJvsDIki3KQ ..

(7) See Link: “Charles Manson – ” Dianne Sawyer Documentary” …  https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=v4qZB2ytq10 at the time marker of about 16.10

(8) See …

Link: “The Biography of Dennis Rader” … http://www.biography.com/people/dennis-rader-241487 ..

Link: “Dennis Rader” in Wikipedia …  https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Dennis_Rader ..

(9) For more on Killing Cults, search my blog for the word: cults
For more on Feral Drives, see the blog category: Antisocial personalities – feral humans – controllers – puppeteers

(10) On Stockholm Syndrome …

Link: “Stockholm Syndrome: What Not to Do” … http://outofthefog.website/what-not-to-do-1/2015/12/3/stockholm-syndrome ..

Link: “Stockholm Syndrome” … http://www.goodtherapy.org/blog/psychpedia/stockholm-syndrome ..

……………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………….
TAKE ONE: ‘ROUGH DRAFT’

OUTLINE OF THE VIDEO: ‘TAKE ONE’

  • The Elementary (Black Soul or Dark Soul) and the Loss of the Soul
  • The Antisocial Personality, According to Psychology
  • The Reptilians and Human ‘Hybrids’ of Folklore
  • A Clair Story: Distortions in the Energy Fields (aka Aura) of an Antisocial Personality or Dark Soul
  • Dysfunctional Reorganization of the World View Due to Great Traumatic Shock
  • To Continue with the Clair Story
  • Mind Control by the Antisocial Personality or Dark Soul
  • How the Antisocial Personality Sometimes Is Able to Control the Gut Brain of Other People
  • The Antisocial Personality as Autocratic Cult Leader: You Have No Personality!
  • How the Antisocial Personality Drains the Life Force from Those Around Him
  • Antisocial Personalities May Form Killing Cults or Outlaw Gangs, or Marry, or Have Friends Whom They Obsess or ‘Inhabit’
    • The Wife of the Antisocial Personality
    • The Male Alter Ego of an Antisocial Personality
  • The Half-Way-There Antisocial Personality
  • The Second Astral Story: Loss of Soul, or Potential Loss of Soul Because of Karmic Accretions in This Lifetime
  • How the Killing Cult or Outlaw Gang Is Formed: The Antisocial Personality or Dark Soul Entrains His Followers’ Feral Drives in a Pack Bonding Process, with Himself as Alpha Male
    • Pack Bonding
  • How a Killing Cult or Outlaw Gang Is Formed: The Antisocial Personality or Dark Soul Can Foster Unquestioning Loyalty in His Mind-Controlled Victims
  • How an Antisocial Personality Forces Other People’s Minds to Provide for Him and to Kill for Him
    • Personality Mirroring or Mimicry
  • Techniques That Can Be Used When Your Personal Space Is Invaded by an Antisocial Personality or Dark Soul
    • First Technique: A Visualization: Your Mind to the Mind of God, channeled by Alice B. Clagett
    • Second Technique: Visualization of a Bright White Column of Light for Three Feet Above Your Head, channeled by Alice B. Clagett
  • Help for Prisoners and Prison Guards When an Antisocial Personality Is in Prison
    • Introduction: Why I May Have Logged Onto This Information on the ‘Astral Airs’
    • Obsession of Jailers or Prisoners by Imprisoned Antisocial Personalities
    • Thoughts for Prison Guards
    • Thoughts for Prisoners
  • Cult Deprogramming: On Recovering from Long-Term Mind Control
    • On Being Held Mentally Hostage
    • Stockholm Syndrome
    • Freeze/Fawn Response

SUMMARY OF THE VIDEO: ‘TAKE ONE’

Hello, Dear Ones, It’s Alice. I Am of the Stars.

I am here to talk to you today about a groundbreaking topic linking the study of psychology with the study of metaphysics and the occult. The topics in question … the linking that will take place … have to do with what is termed in psychology the anti-social personality, and what is termed in the occult world the Dark Soul or the Black Soul. I am going to describe the same situation from these two different points of view: psychological, and metaphysical.

This has … as far as I know … never been done before. I hope it will be of help in dealing with this type of being that is present on Earth, and that is becoming discovered right now, because of the Awakening that is taking place.

The Elementary (Black Soul or Dark Soul) and the Loss of the Soul

Let us talk about the occult first: the Lost Soul … the Dark Soul … the Black Soul … and the event called the loss of the Soul. I am taking my information from “The Astral Body and Other Astral Phenomena” by Arthur Powell …

Citation: “The Astral Body and Other Astral Phenomena,” compiled by Arthur E. Powell, Theosophical Publishing House, Wheaton, IL. Copyright The Theosophical Publishing House, London, Ltd. 1965 … “Chapter XV: The After-Death Life: Special Cases,” page 142 (beginning “We have already …”) through page 143.

… which is based on the study of Theosophy. A number of different writers contributed to this idea sometime previous. The loss of the Soul, in Theosophy, is considered to be when the quaternary is wrenched free of the higher principles in a man. So the Lower Ego … which has to do with survival in the world, and making one’s way in the world … is separated from the Higher Ego … which has to do with aspirations towards the Divine, and towards cosmic understanding, and like that … the desire to know God.

When this division of the energy fields of a person occurs, according to Theosophy he becomes like an animal … with the cunning of a man … but with no principles and no conscience. This rending in twain of the energy bodies of a person can occur at death, or even during life, according to Theosophy.

The reason they say that it happens is that the lower body … what you might call the gut brain, or the desire elemental, or that combination of things, in the lower part of the large intestine … that is on the astral plane, and also on the lower part of the mental plane … is too wrapped up o tangled up in desire to wrench itself free of that. And so, it sinks into desire. It is unable to relate with the higher principles of a person.

So this being that was once human, and has been divided in half, or rent in twain, is known as an Elementary. When it exists only on the astral plane, after the physical body has passed on, it has a devastating effect on those it concentrates on, on the astral plane or on the physical plane. It is a being of ‘terrible potency’ whose depraved actions can cause great suffering in the astral realm, and also in the physical world.

Not only that, but it is capable of reincarnating sometimes, if it has enough lower energy it can reincarnate in a form that is more like animal than human (although human in shape) and expresses itself through the lower mind … the gut brain, the lower triangle … and can continue to reincarnate, according to the teachings of Theosophy, for some time … until that energy of the lower triangle wears out, at which time it disintegrates and is lost completely; experience as an Ego attempting to know God is completely lost.

And so, this is a very unusual class of beings, of human beings, who devolve to loss of Soul, and to loss of personality … to loss of Ego, and to eventual complete dissolution.

The Antisocial Personality, According to Psychology

Next I would like to talk about the psychological category or label called antisocial personality. I have written quite a bit about antisocial personality. First, let us describe it: It is a group of people who behave without regard to conscience … who are uncannily aware of, and able to motivate and manipulate other people through their quirks of personality, their faults and failings … and who, I think, often go undetected in the world because of their canniniess, their shrewdness, what seems their innate ability to understand the strictures of reaction under which societal expectations place most human beings.

These antisocial personalities are also prone to taking risks. So they may find themselves in occupations that involve risk, such as con artist or drug dealer, or sex worker. Some few find themselves in very risky jobs in the military, because they are attracted to the idea of taking other people’s lives; I think that percent is very small.

Antisocial personalities are more likely to pose as people who have military experience, or have some other credentials such as secret service credentials or like that … something that gives them authority in the world … than they are to actually be that. This is because they cannot abide someone having authority over them. They may themselves believe that they have the authority they claim; in my parents’ day, this was termed having ‘delusions of grandeur’.

In terms of recreational activities, they tend to gravitate to the very unusual, such as serial killing and mass murder and that kind of thing. Then when they are caught, and punished, and an attempt is made to reintegrate them into the mainstream of society, my understanding is that this is not possible; that they need to be confined for life, because their type of genetic makeup, or personality problem, is not capable of finding solution, and of being ameliorated. And I completely concur with this. I think it is impossible.

The Reptilians and Human ‘Hybrids’ of Folklore

In the occult culture, there is quite a bit about the Reptilians and the human ‘Hybrids’ … which is a topic I stay away from, usually, because it strikes fear in everybody’s hearts, and I am not in favor of fear. But I will mention it here, as a possibility, to the effect that people who are antisocial personalities, or who, in occult terms, have lost their Souls, may have an alteration in their genetic makeup that is popularly called ‘Reptilian’.

The reason it is called Reptilian might have to do with Reptilian-acting beings on the astral plane who place these changes in the DNA of otherwise normal people. Or it might be because of the way that they act: The way that they act is very cold-blooded, very much how we would think of a snake or a lizard, or like that.

If this were to be true … it there is a patch in the genes of a certain people on Earth, that causes them to be antisocial personalities, and causes them to lose their Souls, and be ‘rent in twain’, and like that, then through the languages of Light and Sound, it should be possible to repair the structure of the DNA during this new Age of Awakening. That is the one light that I can hold out for this: That it might be possible.

A Clair Story: Distortions in the Energy Fields (aka Aura) of an Antisocial Personality or Dark Soul

Now I would like to talk a little about the energy fields of the antisocial personality, whom I also consider to be a person who has lost his Soul. And this is from my own clair experience. I am speaking, first, of one individual. I may go into another individual who manifests differently in his energy bodies later.

As to that first individual, the story is that, in his prior lifetime, he was involved in the Nazi death camps, and he personally killed about 5,000 men, women, and children there. What this kind of experience does to the lower mental body … the gut brain … is that it greatly ratchets up the samskara for murder. And it places an entanglement and a weight on the lower mental body … the gut brain … and the etheric net in that area, that unbalances the etheric net, which is carried from lifetime to lifetime as a record of our personal karmas and our samskaras.

So the etheric net of this person who passed on … who was guilty of so many murders of innocent people during World War II … that etheric net, when he died, would have been very distorted towards the Dark.

This is just background to let you know what led up to what happened in this lifetime. There was a child that was born just about the same time that he passed on, that carried his Soul signature and etheric net wounding. And this child, in very early life … at maybe the age of … his story, on the astral plane, was that he was 9 years of age, but my own feeling was that he might have been 3 or 4 years of age.

The family was very poor, and the father was gone. It was out in the country, in a farming area … in a farmhouse out in the middle of nowhere.  And he attempted sexual overtures to his mother from the back. She was lying on her side. She had a newborn baby.

He had a sexual thought, and climbed into bed with his mother … maybe partly to keep warm. She rebuffed him and threw him out, and he became very angry, and burned the house down. His mother and his infant brother passed. Whoever it was that was in the house … everybody died.

He found the charred body of his mother … the clair image I have is of this happening outside the house … And he was very hungry, and he was very distraught and desolate over the death of those who help keep him alive, you know? He had lost his support system, and his mother, and everything was gone.

And he knelt down on the ground, in prayerful stance, and he thought that it would be all right to eat a little of his mother, who looked, I guess, like fried chicken or something, at that point. So he tried eating a little of his mother.

And at that point, instilled in his lower mental body, was a symbol … or a subconscious, archetypal image of great density and great import to him. The symbol was that to pray to God was to prey on someone. PRAY … PREY: These became, in his mind, the same thing. His prayer, in life, was to prey on other human beings.

And so began a long history of murder and cannibalism, related to repression of the sexual drive (the sex drive being repressed because of the terrible consequences that followed an attempt at sexual expression at a very young age).

So there is that subconscious symbol that he carries. And just before that symbol was installed as the ‘latchkey’ or ‘lock’ of his conception of reality, he had the notion that everything was blown to smithereens; everything was blown to bits. In his mind he pictured that his mind was blown apart … into tiny bits.

And he regressed to a state of infancy, the first few years of life … very early infancy, really, I think, when a person does not make a distinction between himself and other people. He had lost everyone. To him, he was the only person in the world; and everything in the world was all torn asunder, inside his head. His higher mental body was completely destroyed.

And so, his image, at that moment, of other people became (1) that they were tiny parts of his own brain … that, if he were to concentrate very hard with his will power, he could pull all those people back together, into his brain, and make everything work again.

I have talked a little, in past blogs, about paranoid-schizoid personality caused by loss in early childhood … from which point of view this story may also be considered. That theory bears out the notion that everything in the world is just a part of the person who experiences this kind of weltanschauung.

Dysfunctional Reorganization of the World View Due to Great Traumatic Shock

I know it is not logical … but sometimes, in times of great crisis, a reintegration of the worldview occurs, that is kind of a patchwork or makeshift. The intuition pulls this in because otherwise there would be no way to function whatsoever.

Of course, these conclusions that he drew were not in line with what everybody else thinks of … because everybody else comes to the conclusion that there is ‘I’ and that there is ‘Other’ … and that there is a give and take that takes place.

Further, everybody else has a connection between their higher mind and their lower mind. And that connection is in the heart center … the strongest chakra of the energy systems of the body. When this rending in twain … this cutting apart of higher and lower minds … occurred in this young person, the heart itself changed the way that it functioned.

Most people’s hearts have a front funnel and a back funnel. And there is a kind of a constant balance and flow between the two, that allows the person to give love to other people, and to receive love back from them.

In the case of this person, what happened was: His world view did not admit that there were other people. So for him, there was no Soul purpose in sending energy of the heart out. But instead, when he is with other people, what happens is a constant drain on their energy fields, and a drawing of the heart’s energy into him.

This is what Dark Soul is: It is like a sponge that draws in the love of every other person, and never gives any out. So they are a kind of parasitic force in the world, that would surely die if other people were not there to provide that energy for their hearts … because they do not have that love at all … That love is missing from them. The heart chakra is too badly damaged by this ‘rending in twain’ process.

To Continue with the Clair Story

Now what happened at the time that he said ‘his mind was blown’ is really that many functions of his mind … his brain … stopped working … stopped having the ability to develop into something that worked. For instance, he cannot read. He cannot write. He cannot do arithmetic. Sometimes he cannot see very clearly, or he cannot see at all.

He imagined that the parts of his higher mind had blown apart, and settled out a little higher up over here [waves hand an inch above head] … around the area of the crown chakra or the next higher chakra … and also around the sides and outside of his head. And there is where whatever Awareness he would have had, in his brain, began to exist … up here [places hand above head]. The missing half of his energy field was up here.

Mind Control by the Antisocial Personality or Dark Soul

He relied upon this intelligence up here [places hand above head] to reach out, in a kind of a lightning strike, from the hara line that runs through the center of the body,  reaches out in a kind of a blue and white lightning strike, into the auric fields or energy fields of other people.

And because of that … because of how high it is … up here [above the head} … above the thinking mind [places hand on forehead] in other people, he can brain control them.

Now up here [points above head] … for him … there is a lot of Soul wounding. There is all of this splintering … this inability to recognize ‘I’ and ‘Other’ and so forth. And up here, what strikes out at other people, becomes attached to them, and brain controls them from above their cognitive center, and reaches down, through the core of their being, affecting every single chakra with this similar kind of Soul wounding, until this energy that he has is withdrawn from them … Strikes out, over and over again, in an attempt, in his own child’s mind, to connect these people that he knows about … who are not him … with him ... to make them one part of him, and to thus reunite all the splintered portions of his higher mind.

In other words, an antisocial personality thinks that all the people are part of him, and that all the people have the same emotional context as he has. For instance, in the case of this antisocial personality that is the topic of this video, he believes that everybody is his enemy. That nobody wants to love him. That nobody wants to support them. That he has to mind control them in order to get them to love him. And that they are all out to get other people … just like he is.

So it is mirror image kinds of astral stories for him. If he thinks about people, and he enters them, then he starts stories about people that they know, that are very similar to what he would do to people, if he were those other people. You know? In other words: To him, everybody is him. It is the same Soul wounding, no matter what.

How the Antisocial Personality Sometimes Is Able to Control the Gut Brain of Other People

If the antisocial personality is able to extend his Soul signature down through the center of the electromagnetic field of a person that he is obsessing … down to the area of the gut brain, the lower mind … and if that permeation or saturation of the Soul field of this flowed-through person continues for some time … then, on the psychic plane … on the astral plane … you will find a psychic cord (or astral cord) forms between the navel point of the second person and the navel point of the antisocial personality … an astral cord that becomes very large … becomes about six inches in diameter. This is the astral expression of the fact that the lower mind, or the gut brain, of the second person is being controlled by the repressed gut brain of the antisocial personality.

And you will also find a constant sexual stimulation occurring in the second person … as a ‘flow through’ of the soured, Soul wounded, repressed energy of the antisocial personality. If this gut-brain energy obsesses one person, and then another person, the effects will be less severe. The psychic cording will be smaller, and more easily broken. And the obsessional thoughts about sexuality and killing or death will be sporadic rather than constant.

None of these … neither the occasional obsession, nor the constant obsession … is something that one would desire to have in one’s life. So the minute that one feels the energies of such a person start to permeate down through their own electromagnetic field, it is important to act. Take action right away: Evasive action … for example, lying down on the ground; walking in nature; meditating with your feet flat on the floor; or coloring with your coloring pencils.

Here is one more rather ‘out there’ technique: If you can hear the person that is trying to obsess you … if you are good with astral hearing, you can talk to them as if they were a two-year-old child … a toddler that you love … and ask them something physical …

Ask them what they are wearing. What kind of shoes do they have on? What color is their belt? You know?

Ask them if they are hungry. When was the last time that they ate? What was it that they had to eat?

Ask them what they are doing right now. Ask them if they are cold; or if they are too warm. Ask them if the lights are on, or not on … if it is plenty bright where they are.

Ask them something about their physical reality. And that will bring them back from the astral plane, back into their own physical body. And then you will find that you have much less trouble with that issue of obsession by the other person.

So there are two techniques …

  • One is to ground yourself; or to change the way that you think, so that you are thinking not with your left brain, which has the tendency to trap you into logical issues, but rather with your right brain.
  • And the other is to ground the other person with the way that you talk to them on the astral plane.

There are going to be more solutions for more things at the end of this video, in a section about solutions.

The Antisocial Personality as Autocratic Cult Leader: You Have No Personality!

One other thing that struck me about my research into Charles Manson is that one of his followers said that there was a phase where he would have them play role after role … every day, a different role … until finally, they identified with no role. The idea was that they would live in just the now moment … and somehow they were divorced from personality in that way, I think. Or they became identified with no particular routine of acting.

And so, when he then asked them to do exactly as he said, and had them massacre a bunch of people, they asked no questions about that. I think that was because, as I understand it, he would have them obey his will exactly, and change exactly as he told them to. In other words, his will was the law of the land … paramount.

This, in fact, is one quality of the antisocial personality and Lost Soul … that they cannot accept authority, and that they must be in charge of everything, completely. They would, in fact, prefer that nobody else spoke but them, or thought but them … because they think these people do not exist. He would probably think they have no personality, because they … the antisocial personalities … lost that glue that holds people together, that is the personality.

How the Antisocial Personality Drains the Life Force from Those Around Him

I mentioned, earlier in this video, how the heart chakra of the antisocial personality is damaged in such a way that he is unable to create love with it … either to sustain himself, or to let flow out to the world. Instead, what he needs to do, in order to replenish his energy system, is to suck in the energy of other people. I am about to describe a little more about the consequences of that imbalance in the heart chakra of the antisocial personality.

Now, the process of other people always being drained of energy, and never receiving energy back from a person, is detrimental to their health. So there are many deaths and accidents and diseases that are associated with people who are physically close to the antisocial personality, or are considered a part of this person.

They need not be near physically because the antisocial personality’s higher mental body is cut off and zinging out to people all the time… possibly through the medium of evil eighth-level-of hell (8N) entities such as astral thuggees, subtle sorcerers, and black magicians, whose purpose is to destroy humankind … and trying to connect with other people and recreate the integrated brain.

That ‘zinging out’ process sends his energy down through people, and drains them, and also changes their Soul signature, temporarily, to a very sour, negative note, similar to his own Soul signature. You see, the thoughts that he has, that flow down through these other people, have to do with injury to them … with death to them … with sending them disease … and with speeding these thoughts onward to those that these victims know. Why that is, I do not know. But that is how that destructive energy takes place from a distance.

You can see, from this intuitive description of the energy system of the antisocial personality or Lost Soul, the great damage done to the etheric net will … either in this lifetime, or in subsequent lifetimes … make it impossible for this energy field to persist … as it depends, entirely, for its continuation, on siphoning energy from other people.

This may or may not be available to the person. If the person is caught, and put in jail, because of the many murders that he has committed … or in some cases, that she has committed … then he will be in tight jail quarters with a bunch of other people, all of whom he can reach through telepathic communication, and from all of whom he can siphon off their love and their heart essence and their very vital essence of their being.

So merely putting this person in jail will not solve the problem. It will just allow him to take the lives of many others, including the jailers.

Killing this person is also not such a good option, as I understand it, as then he becomes this very potent force for evil, as an ‘elementary’ on the astral plane. Also not so terrific! He may choose to haunt that very place where he was killed, and cause all kinds of terrible things to happen. This is a very difficult question here.

Antisocial Personalities May Form Killing Cults or Outlaw Gangs, or Marry, or Have Friends Whom They Obsess or ‘Inhabit’

An antisocial personality, very early in life, will accrete around himself or herself helpers, or alter egos … sometimes in the form of a cult … sometimes just a wife … with friends, probably, in addition, whom he can dip into any time, and use their mental abilities … their higher mind abilities … for the sake of presenting himself before other people in a socially acceptable way.

For instance, he will use their minds as instantaneous cues; it is as if he is obsessing or inhabiting these other people, basically. So whatever energy field he dips into, at the time, becomes his persona before other people.

He uses these other personalities for social cues, for higher cognitive abilities such as reading, writing and arithmetic; analytical ability; knowledge about the world; knowledge about history; knowledge about every aspect of philosophy; and so forth.

Depending on the person that he is dipping into, at the moment, his personality will subtly change, and his basis of knowledge of things will change too.

The Wife of an Antisocial Personality. A lot of the time you will find one wife, say, which will be the more refined mental atmosphere that he presents to people as if it were his own higher mind. And this wife will never leave him, because he needs to be physically near her all the time, in order to function in the world. She will not be able to go anywhere without him. Then you will find, as his lifeline progresses, that he most likely has a series of wives, all of whom he kills eventually.

The Male Alter Ego of an Antisocial Personality. In addition, he will have an alter ego who is a man. This man who is the alter ego will be the one whom he dips into, to carry out the functions of his lower mind, his gut brain … the repressed sexual and aggressive energies.

So this other, alter ego mind, will be the one who does his killing and his raping and his torture for him. And he will participate in that, as blended with the other person; as obsessing that person.

So in his mind it will be he that is the personality of that other person ... he (since the antisocial personality is a man, in most cases) that is his wife, while she is alive. Since he is a man, in most cases, he will eventually kill her … reject that she is he. Then he must seek another constant companion to provide all the higher brain functions for him, and offer a personality that he can present before the world.

Then for the man … the male alter ego … this man may be a long-term ally who offers him a chance to obsess, and act out in the real world, the functions of his feral instincts. So in this way he participates ‘secondhand’ in reality, and causes others to act out.

As the antisocial personality obsesses, and jumps from person to person, each of these people will be driven mad by taint of the strange ‘turn’ of his emotional body, which flows through them, and turns them in that direction temporarily.

So you will see, around him, cases of insanity cropping up all over … and then disappearing mysteriously. People will perform acts they would never perform … depraved acts … and then suddenly stop performing them, because they are no longer obsessed by him.

Around this kind of person, a lot of times what you will see what is termed the ‘killing cult’ or ‘outlaw gang’, like the Charles Manson phenomenon.

Sometimes he will hide in the open, as a family man, as was the case with Dennis Lynn Rader, the BTK Killer in Wichita.

The Half-Way-There Antisocial Personality

It looks to me like Dennis Rader’s etheric net was less distorted to the Dark than the etheric net of the person I have been talking about. It seems to me that he is one incarnation behind the person in the astral story I have just presented.

Dennis Rader was able to get several degrees, to hold down job after job, and had a steady family life for decades … in addition to being a serial killer by his own hand, and not through a mind-controlled alter ego.

In this lifetime, he was accreting samskaras of murder to his gut brain or quaternary, just as the person in my astral story accreted samskaras of murder via his many murders in the Nazi death camps, in his prior lifetime.

So Dennis Rader … I am supposing … is on his way to full antisocial personality status, but insufficiently weighed down by gut brain karma to undergo the ‘rending in twain’ process as of yet. This would mean, hypothetically, that he still might make a Soul decision to reverse his course of action toward the Light … and in so doing, might turn from the process of Soul devolution, to the greatly more salutary process of Soul evolution. In this way, his Soul might be saved.

In this ‘half way there’ status, Dennis Rader was like the second antisocial personality that I am going to discuss.

The Second Astral Story: Loss of Soul, or Potential Loss of Soul Because of Karmic Accretions in This Lifetime

I mentioned earlier that I know about another case of loss of Soul, or of potential loss of Soul, that I have experienced or witnessed on the astral plane in this lifetime. I do not know as much detail about that, except that that person committed countless crimes in this lifetime … many to do with drug sales or various kinds of sexual license: killing wives, and all kinds of crazy things, you know? … killing for pleasure, and killing for sexual gratification, and so forth, time after time.

So this lifetime, for that person, was greatly weighed down with samskaras in the gut brain … terribly weighed down. And the heart became so negatively aspected that a stream of hatred issued forth from it, day and night; a vast stream of hatred issued out of it.

Something happened; I do not know what; I only saw it on the astral plane. But most likely, on the physical plane, there was an auto accident, or a drug overdose, or something happened so that the life was lost; but not in the usual way … not where a person merely steps out of the body, and onto the astral plane. No.

Instead, his astral form was sucked up through a wormhole that was not a straight-line wormhole; it was large and small and different diameters, winding here and there, and off into space. From somewhere near me, on the astral plane, it disappeared. There was all this carrying on and commotion … these screams of fear, and so forth …

Link: “On the Fate of Mind Controllers; On Binding Down and Transforming the Demon Realm,” by Alice B. Clagett, filmed on 2 December 2017 … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-7YM See the animate gif at the beginning of the blog, and see the subheading: ALICE’S PERILOUS TALES: THE FATE OF THE CONTROLLER: THE REALM OF GREATEST DARKNESS

Link: “Story of the Obsessed Shaman and Thoughts on Predominantly Masculine Astral Skits,” by Alice B. Clagett, Published on 9 May 2016, revised … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-4VJ ..

It is possible that what I witnessed, on the astral plane, was the dissolution of a Soul, due to the great wounding to the etheric net caused by the person’s karmic intake during this lifetime.

I wish I knew more about that. That is all I really do know. At the time when I wrote that up, I was not really sure what happened; I offer this theory of the dissolution of the Soul as one possibility … a very, for me, daunting and terrifying possibility, but one which I expect will be rarely, if ever, experienced on New Earth … I certainly hope so.

How the Killing Cult or Outlaw Gang Is Formed: The Antisocial Personality or Dark Soul Entrains His Followers’ Feral Drives in a Pack Bonding Process, with Himself as Alpha Male

Here is another thing I have discovered: In reaching out, telepathically, through the higher chakras above the head, to mind control other people, the antisocial personality … when he invades their energy fields … will term himself their husband or their lover, in every case.

Pack Bonding. This is like a patchwork or makeshift device to link his worldview … which is extraordinarily different from most … in with the common world view that a feral bonding takes place for the sake of heart chakra energies. But instead, when he does feral bonding, it is pack bonding, and he is the alpha male.

So every woman that he invades is his wife. And every man that he invades is his sublieutenant … his lover. This is because his gut brain is functioning at that level … at the level of the feral drives to aggression and sex. When they find expression … when that energy … that V— D— energy … is released or unrepressed or allowed to spring forth, it expresses itself in a very bestial way … in the way that a cougar … or a raptor or bird of prey … might do. It expresses itself as pure bestial, animal energy.

That is because the heart energy is not working right in the antisocial personality; it is working backwards only … drawing energy out of the other person … siphoning energy off of the person, while these feral drives of the obsessing antisocial personality are forcing the obsessed person to enact some major drama. It is a pretty unusual situation, I feel.

How a Killing Cult or Outlaw Gang Is Formed: The Antisocial Personality or Dark Soul Can Foster Unquestioning Loyalty in His Mind-Controlled Victims

Here is another problem: Because this person has the ability to mind control other people, from the chakras higher than the physical body … and to send his energy down through them … and to relate, in an inter-quark way, with them … he can unite with their thoughts (keeping in mind that he has no higher thoughts); he can unite with their thought processes, and create the feeling in them, that he is exactly the same as they are, because his mind is exactly the same as theirs is.

And this is the basis of the formation of a cult or gang of people who are greatly devoted to an antisocial personality or Lost Soul. They do this because he mind controls each of them, and mimics their mental processes … or just becomes one with them, by uniting his Soul wounding and emotional injury with their personality (because he has no personality).

So when they see him, they think that he is them. It is like falling in love, you know, where at first you think: This person is just like me; the person I have always longed for! Then six months later, their personality becomes clear: They are different from you! … Except in the case of the antisocial personality or Dark Soul, he has no personality.

How an Antisocial Personality Forces Other People’s Minds to Provide for Him and to Kill for Him

He is, in fact, invading their space and their auras because he needs them to give him money (because he cannot make money; there is nothing he can do in the world). And he needs them to figure out math problems; to drive him around (as, if he attempts to drive, being partly out of body, he will have accident after accident); to read and to write for him, and to make his way in the world.

So he is, in essence, very cunningly using their brain, instead of his, to figure out the things that cannot be figured out because of the limitations of his brain. He might even use them for his eyes: He might not be able to see, on the physical plane. But he can go out, through the energy above his head, to someone else who can see; unite his Soul wounding with theirs; cause them in this way to do serial killing, or to rob, or to rape … or whatever it is that is, within his samskaric wounding, natural.

Personality Mirroring or Mimicry. He can cause them to do that; and yet they will be completely devoted to him because of this mirroring … this personality mirror play that goes on, that makes them think that he is the same as them.

For more on this mirroring or mimicry, see my blog category: Mimicry 

And that, in fact, was the case, for instance, with Charles Manson, who remotely caused a number of vicious murders through his followers. Yet he himself never did anything; he stayed out of the whole fracas, you know?

Techniques That Can Be Used When Your Personal Space Is Invaded by an Antisocial Personality or Dark Soul

I would like to speak to two techniques that can be used by the person who feels who his or her personal space begins to be invaded by a Lost Soul or antisocial personality.

. . . . .

First Technique: A Visualization: Your Mind to the Mind of God
channeled by Alice B. Clagett
12 November 2016

The first has to do with noticing that an energy not yours is ‘perched’ on top of your head. You will hear, on the psychic plane … on the clair plane … something like: My mind to your mind … spooky-like, right? … And now I am inside of you … Or something like that. [laughs] …

And so the first thing I ever tried was to say: Your mind to the mind of God.

That works, because that breaks the sideways connection between the space above his mind (above his eighth chakra), and the space above where your cognitive functions are occurring (above your eighth chakra).

And it sends a beam of Light up, from your hara line (a line of Light that runs vertically through your body), back up to Source itself. So that will break through the horizontal energetic connection … the mind control energetic connection … that the antisocial personality is attempting to establish between his splintered mind field in the space above his head, and your eighth chakra, located in the space above your head …

. . . . .

Second Technique: Visualization of a Bright White Column of Light for Three Feet Above Your Head
channeled by Alice B. Clagett
12 November 2016

The second thing that can be done is to visualize a diamond white column of Light above your head, and as wide as your head … going from about the level of your eyebrows … where the pituitary gland and third-eye point are located … or maybe at the level of your eyes … on up to about three feet above your head, imagine a very brilliant, white column of Light.

Just continue to visualize that; and that will clear the part of your hara line that is above your head of these torqued, or distorted, or darkened energies that are held in the Soul … or un-Soul … of the antisocial personality, the Lost Soul.

So those are the two visualizations: Your Mind to the Mind of God, and the Bright White Column of Light as Wide as, and Above Your Head.

. . . . .

Help for Prisoners and Prison Guards When an Antisocial Personality Is in Prison

I would like to add an aside regarding antisocial personalities who are incarcerated. I think you will find, as I have mentioned elsewhere in this video, croppings up of insanity amongst those that they know.

They may keep a list of people that they obsess. These may be people that write to them, or correspond with them, or show up in person to talk to them. They may be jailers or they may be prisoners … long lists of people that they pop into and pop out of, and temporarily drive insane.

Thoughts for Prison Guards. I think one prison management method might be to move them from one cell to another, when things get obsessional, in a particular cell block … so that they have to develop new relationships. The thought being that this may take some time, and provide temporary relief from obsession of a particular person or set of persons, whether prisoners or guards.

So this is a low-cost way of managing the antisocial personality flow-through effect of insanity on other people, in a prison setting. 

Try to minimize time spent with him. Try not to think of him. Try not to email him, or correspond with him, or anything. Do not talk to him. And that way he will not be led to do that.

Thoughts for Prisoners. A further possibility is to try orientation of the bed for prisoners. I know this is most likely optional in prisons, but the information could get out there, that if people sleep with their head to the rising Sun … their head to the East, and their feet to the West, where the Sun sets … then they are less likely to be caught up in obsessional activities; they are less likely to fall prey to the unconscious thought cloud of the world. And this may cut down on acting out, and insane behaviors in prisons.

It is a case by case thing, though. Some people feel better using other sleeping orientations; so experimentation will be required.

On with the main topic …

Cult Deprogramming: On Recovering from Long-Term Mind Control

Now I would like to turn to people who have been flowed-through to, by an antisocial personality; in other words, people who have been mind controlled by an antisocial personality or Dark Soul.

On Being Held Mentally Hostage. When a person is in a mental hostage situation … where they cannot escape from someone else’s Soul wounding … especially in a situation that involves remote mind control … and sometimes if the person is physically close to the antisocial personality, as is the case when an antisocial personality is in prison, and has cellmates around him … then that gives the impression … that in fact could be true, unless you have the proper tools at hand … that you are being held hostage by someone else’s mind, right?

Stockholm Syndrome. I thought about this; I thought this is like the Patty Hearst syndrome … which is called Stockholm syndrome … which is when you do what you can, to get by, because you cannot escape …

Link: “Patty Hearst,” in Wikipedia … https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Patty_Hearst ..

Freeze/Fawn Response. It is also called the freeze/fawn response, where the baby deer is confronted with a great predator, and then freezes on the spot, or else tries to play with the predator, because it has no other options. It cannot fight. It really cannot run away far …

Link: “Surviving My Past: In Support of All Who Have Survived the Trauma of Abuse,” by Matt Pappas, 8 March 2017 … https://www.survivingmypast.net/the-trauma-response-of-freeze-fawn-as-an-abuse-survivor/ ..

It is confronted with a predator that is far more fierce and strong than it is, and incredibly fearsome. And so what it tries to do is, it tries to go along and get along. It tries to do whatever the predator says.

And I think that is frequently characteristic of people who are being mind controlled by these people called antisocial personalities or Dark Souls. I can see why sometimes they are given more pejorative names, like ‘the Controllers’ or ‘the Hybrids’ or ‘the Reptilians’, you know … because people feel like they cannot escape them.

And so they do this freeze/fawn syndrome … this freeze/fawn response. Fight or flight … neither one of those works. Instead they cave in.

In coming out of that, as soon as you have been able to neutralize the antisocial personality with one of the techniques that I have explained here … or more that are probably ‘in the astral air’ and soon to be available to humankind … the thing to do is to read up on Stockholm syndrome … its causes and its treatments … and to use that information to recover, as soon as possible, from the trauma of remote mind control.

That is my thought on that. You all take care. Love you lots.

In love, light and joy,
I Am of the Stars

See also … Link: “Compendium: Ensoulment, Soullessness, and Soul Evolution,” by Alice B. Clagett, published on 28 August 2018; revised on 4 October 2018 … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-a4p ..

…………………..

Creative Commons License
Except where otherwise noted, this work is licensed under a Creative Commons Attribution-ShareAlike 4.0 International License.

…………………………………………………….
…………………………………………………….

cults, mind control, antisocial personalities, Dark Souls, Black Souls, hybrids, Reptilians, Controllers, black magician, thuggee, subtle sorcerer, unconscious symbolism, unconscious thought cloud of the world, lower mental body, higher mental body, psychology, Theosophy, quaternary, Stockholm Syndrome, cult deprogramming, paranoid-schizoid personality, early childhood loss, V— D—, feral drives, pack instincts, sexual aggression, psychokinesis, pyrokinesis, telekinesis, levitation, karma, incarnations, obsession, astral intent to harm,  Elementary, clair senses, telepathy, clairvoyance, DNA codes, meditations, visualizations, Soul devolution, Soul evolution, Soul wounding, samskaras, lower ego, higher ego, ego, lack of conscience, desire, territorial aggression, Dark Soul, Black Soul, loss of the Soul, cults, fawn reflex, disclosure, gut brain, desire elemental, false authority, delusions of grandeur, serial killers, mass murderers, esoteric lore, languages of Light and Sound, Nazis, Nazi death camps, symbolism, subconscious symbolism, sexual repression, crown chakra, pass through, flow through, acting out, Charles Manson, BTK Strangler, BTK Killer, Dennis Rader, third-eye point, imprisonment, correctional system, my favorites, 2u3d, Meditations and visualizations by Alice, transpersonal chakras, pyrokinesis, psychokinesis, telekinesis. fight or flight, Illuminati, psychic terrorists, antisocial personalities, correctional system, prison, imprisonment, prisoners, prison guards, law enforcement, psychology, psychiatry, Charles Manson, cults that kill, acting out, Pomeranian, drawings by Alice,

Status Report: Where We Are in the Process of Awakening . by Alice B. Clagett *

Written and published on 10 November 2016

  • VIDEO BY ALICE
  • SUMMARY OF THE VIDEO
    • Beings of the Realms Visible and Invisible
    • ‘Seeming’ Human Beings: ‘Reptilians’
    • Where We Now Stand in the 11,000-Year Cycles of Our Solar System
    • Soul Clearing as We Turn to the New Age of Light
    • What Will Become of Those Who Have Passed the Point of No Return?
    • Conclusion
    • Photos by Alice

Dear Ones,

Here is a status report on where we are in the process of Awakening today. There is an edited Summary after the video …

VIDEO BY ALICE

SUMMARY OF THE VIDEO

Hello, Dear Ones, It’s Alice. I Am of the Stars.

I have a short description for you, of a process that is ongoing right now and the Awakening occurs … because some people are mystified and they are not very sure what is going on. But the explanation is relatively simple. It is a synthetic explanation, and it goes like this …

Beings of the Realms Visible and Invisible

As many of you know from reading of the Bible or your own sacred text, there are many different sorts of intelligent beings on Earth. In the realms invisible, as described in the Bible, we have the Angels, we have God, we have Christ, and we have beings of malignant tendencies, such as devils and demons and Satan himself.

In the same way that, in the invisible worlds, there are many sorts of beings other than human beings, here in the physical plane we have many beings who look like human beings, but who are not.

In addition there are beings in the borderline … the plane of forces between the two realms, the invisible and the physical … such as the bigfoot … who are sometimes visible to us and sometimes visible in the astral and mental realms.

‘Seeming’ Human Beings: ‘Reptilians’

Just getting back to the beings who appear to be human beings: Amongst those of us who are human. there are some whose Souls have been wounded by the Satan world in such a way that their motives and their behavior are what is sometimes termed ‘reptilian’.

You may have seen references on the internet to ‘reptilians’ … descriptions of their eyes as being different, and so forth. This is not entirely true, in my opinion. My way of looking at this has to do with Soul healing. I am a healer, and so I look at everything in that context.

It is true, however, that there are beings that appear to be human, here on Earth, and whose motives are what you might call ‘reptilian’, or in line with the Satan world.

The two classes of motivation that comprise this Duality play, here on Earth, have to do with service to self, and service to others. Those whose behavior has more to do with injury to others and service to self, align more with the Satan world. And these are the types of human beings that some people call ‘reptilian’.

There is a class of ‘reptilian’ beings that I will be discussing in an upcoming blog, called the ‘Controllers’ … see my blog category: Controllers … These beings will be explained in my blog as antisocial personality (a psychological term) and the ‘elementary’ (the ‘Dark Soul’, which is an occult science category), with an intention of revealing the manner in which humankind has been mind controlled by them until the recent Awakening. We have risen up to an understanding of how some previously human beings have been damaged to such an extent by the demon world that we consider them to be ‘reptilian’.

Where We Now Stand in the 11,000-Year Cycles of Our Solar System

So now, an explanation of where we stand in the process of Awakening right now: As you may know, these Awakening processes happen every 11,000 years. There are 10,000 years of Darkness, because of our inability to receive photonic Light from Aldebaran. And then there are 2,000 years of Light; we have just entered that kind of phase. And then there are another 10,000 years of Darkness, and like that.

We have 10 plus 2 plus 10 is 22. Dividing that in half makes 11-year cycles. And right now we are entering the Age of Light. As we do so, we are all awakening to the greater reality of our Souls and the Angel Realm, and God Himself. The things that are going away are the Satan realm, and so forth.

Where we stand right now in this process … after only four years [since 2012] is that almost all the entities known as demons and devils, and most of the forms of Satan, have been dissolved and transformed to Light … or moved elsewhere, off Earth … some place far away, where Duality can still exist.

Soul Clearing as We Turn to the New Age of Light

Remaining, at this moment in time, are all the shadows of the Dark that have been formed in our own Souls by our own poor choices during the time of Darkness; by our turnings away from the Light; and greatly magnified by the work of these beings, such as demons and devils and Satan.

So our Souls need cleanup right now. And that cleanup process is being undertaken, with our own Soul’s permission, by those of the Angelic Realm who surround us.

What Will Become of Those Who Have Passed the Point of No Return?

Now back to this class called ‘Controllers’ … the antisocial personalities; the ‘lost’ or ‘dark’ or ‘black’ Souls. This is a special category of those who have undertaken the most profound experience of the realm of Duality. I hold out some hope that, as we discover what is going on, and how deeply injured they are; and cease to honor them because of their ability to mind control us; and pull away from them, it may be possible for their DNA to be healed, their etheric nets to be spiffed up, and for them to continue as Souls on Earth. But I do not know whether or not this is true.

There are those who pass the point of no return, as far as Soul devolution is concerned. Some say there are only two to four hundred of those on Earth; that was my hope initially. But others say … and this has been in print in the Theosophical Society magazine called “Quest” … that it may be about two percent of the world population …

Link: “Levels of Awakening” by Richard Smoley, Quest 104.4 (Fall 2016): pg. 107-111 … https://www.theosophical.org/publications/quest-magazine/4046 … See paragraph 9 beginning “The problem is …”

That is a lot of people who may be what the “Quest” magazine article terms ‘sociopaths’ … a very great deal for all of us to deal with.

Conclusion

I will say I have complete faith in my fellow mankind, and complete faith in God and the Angelic Realm that a solution … the best solution to all this … will be found. Absolute faith. I wish you all the best, in determining what to do, as Soul wisdom is reunited with the great Soul within you.

God bless you all and keep you, on this wonderful new day.

Photos by Alice

Image: “Pink Rose 1,” by Alice B. Clagett, 10 November 2016, CC BY-SA 4.0

Image: “Pink Rose 1,” by Alice B. Clagett, 10 November 2016, CC BY-SA 4.0

Image: “Pink Rose 2,” by Alice B. Clagett, 10 November 2016, CC BY-SA 4.0

Image: “Pink Rose 2,” by Alice B. Clagett, 10 November 2016, CC BY-SA 4.0

. . . . .

In love, light and joy,
I Am of the Stars

On 12 April 2020 The first two paragraphs of the section “Beings of the Realms Visible and Invisible” were excerpted to … Link: “Satan’s Hold on the World, as I Clairly View It,” by Alice B. Clagett, excerpted and republished on 22 February 2018 … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-hsA ..

…………………..

Creative Commons License
Except where otherwise noted, this work is licensed under a Creative Commons Attribution-ShareAlike 4.0 International License.

…………………………………………………….
…………………………………………………….

big foot, plane of forces, devils, demons, Satan, invisible realms, beings on Earth, Christianity, antisocial personalities, reptilians, Soul wounding, Soul healing, service to self, service to others, controllers, Elementary, dark soul, black soul, mind control, Age of Darkness, Age of Light, Aldebaran, Awakening, angel realm, DNA healing, etheric net wounding, samskaras, faith, Soul wisdom, malware, implants, hybrids, Bible, bigfoot, plane of forces, unusual beings on Earth, myths, myths of creation, Aldebaran, photos by Alice, ascension, my favorites, Richard Smoley, Quest Magazine, unmani,

The ‘Elementary’ (Black Soul or Dark Soul), and the Process of Soul Devolution . by Alice B. Clagett

Published on 10 November 2016; revised
Headings and quotations are in black font; comments by Alice B. Clagett are in green font

  • INTRODUCTION
  • THE QUATERNARY, OR FOUR LOWER PRINCIPLES OF A HUMAN BEING
    • The Quaternary, Without Mind, Is a Lower Animal
    • Kama-Manas: Union of Desire with Lower Mind
    • Kama-Manas Is the Personality, the ‘Shadow’ of the Soul
  • HOW MANAS, OR MIND, IS DIVIDED INTO LOWER AND HIGHER DURING AN INCARNATION
    • On the Higher Manas or Mind
    • On the Lower Manas or Mind
    • On the Dual Mind
  • THE PART PLAYED BY LOWER MANAS IN THE EVOLUTION OR DEVOLUTION OF THE SOUL
    • The Normal Role of Lower Manas Is to Convey Our Incarnational Experience to Higher Manas
    • When Lower Manas is Wrenched Free of Higher Manas, an ‘Elementary’ (i.e., a ‘Black Soul’ or ‘Dark Soul’) Is Formed, and the Soul Devolves Until It Is Lost
    • Will One’s Incarnational Actions Cause Soul Evolution or Soul Devolution?
  • ON GHOSTS: THE TYPICAL KAMA-MANAS, AFTER DEATH, HAS ONE OF TWO POSSIBLE FATES
    • First Possibility: Ghosts of Those Who Had Strong Animal Tendencies
    • Second Possibility: Ghosts of Those Who Led a High-Minded, Pure Life
    • On the Intelligence of Ghosts Who Have Animalistic Charisma
    • How Such Ghosts Suck Vitality from the Living
    • How Ghosts Live in Limbo
  • THE THIRD POSSIBILITY: FORMATION OF AN ‘ELEMENTARY’ (I.E., A BLACK SOUL OR DARK SOUL); AND DEVOLUTION AND LOSS OF THE SOUL
    • Snapping of the Silver Thread (or ‘Silver Cord’) That Binds Lower Manas to Higher Manas
    • The ‘Elementary’ (i.e., ‘Black Soul’ or ‘Dark Soul’): Brute Animal in Human Form
    • Reincarnations of the ‘Elementary’ (i.e., a ‘Black Soul’ or a ‘Dark Soul’)
    • Devolution and Loss of the Soul Described
  • FOR MORE INFORMATION

Dear Ones,

INTRODUCTION

This discussion is background information for an upcoming blog presenting a syncretic theory on the class of beings termed …

  • The Antisocial Personality (ASP) of Psychology;
  • The ‘Elementary’ (aka Black Soul or Dark Soul) of Theosophy;
  • The Reptilians or ‘Hybrids’ of popular folklore, and 
  • The ‘Controllers’ (who are said to have been mind controlling humankind) in the context of the Awakening.

The current blog offers a metaphysical approach to this class of beings. The blog describes the circumstances surrounding the formation of the being known as the  ‘Elementary’ (the ‘Black Soul’ or ‘Dark Soul’) and the rare instance of devolution and loss of the Soul, in the context of the teachings of the School of Theosophy. The quotations below are from “The Seven Principles of Man,” by Annie Besant. (1)

First, some preliminary information on the ‘Quaternary’, that aspect of man which I touch upon in my blogs on the Gut Brain, the Lower Triangle, the Vital Body and the Desire Elemental.

THE QUATERNARY, OR FOUR LOWER PRINCIPLES OF A HUMAN BEING

The Quaternary comprises four lower principles. These are prana, which is the spirit of life; desire (or kama); the etheric double (sometimes termed the Linga Sharira); and the beast in us (the Sthula Sharîra). Annie Besant has a cogent description of the quaternary (1) :

The Quaternary, Without Mind, Is a Lower Animal

“The quaternary, regarded alone, ere it is affected by contact with the mind, is merely a lower animal; it awaits the coming of the mind to make it man. Theosophy teaches that through past ages man was thus slowly built up, stage by stage, principle by principle, until he stood as a quaternary, brooded over but not in contact with the Spirit, waiting for that mind which could alone enable him to progress farther, and to come into conscious union with the Spirit, so fulfilling the very object of his being.” (1)

Kama-Manas: Union of Desire with Lower Mind

“United to the lower part of Manas, the mind, as Kвma-Manas, it becomes the normal human brain intelligence, and that aspect of it will be dealt with presently. Considered by itself, it remains the brute in us, the ‘ape and tiger’ of Tennyson, the force which most avails to keep us bound to earth and to stifle in us all higher longings by the illusions of sense…

Kama-Manas Is the Personality, the ‘Shadow’ of the Soul

Kama-Manas is the personal self of man; we have already seen that the quaternary, as a whole, is the personality, ‘the shadow’, and the lower Manas gives the individualising touch that makes the personality recognise itself as ‘I’.” (1)

HOW MANAS, OR MIND, IS DIVIDED INTO LOWER AND HIGHER DURING AN INCARNATION

“We must now consider Manas during a single incarnation, which will serve as the type of all, and we will start when the Ego has been drawn – by causes set a-going in previous earth-lives – to the family in which is to be born the human being who is to serve as its next tabernacle. (I do not deal here with reincarnation, since that great and most essential doctrine of Theosophy must be expounded separately).” (1)

On the Higher Manas or Mind

“The Thinker, then, awaits the building of the ‘house of life’ which he is to occupy; and now arises a difficulty; himself a spiritual entity living on the mental or third plane upwards, a plane far higher than that of the physical universe, he cannot influence the molecules of gross matter of which his dwelling is built by the direct play upon them of his own most subtle particles.” (1)

On the Lower Manas or Mind

“So, he projects part of his own substance, which clothes itself with astral matter, and then with the help of etheric matter permeates the whole nervous system of the yet unborn child, to form, as the physical apparatus matures, the thinking principle in man.

“This projection from Manas, spoken of as its reflection, its shadow, its ray, and by many another descriptive and allegorical [Page 29] name, is the lower Manas, in contradistinction to the higher ManasManas, during every period of incarnation, being dual.

On the Dual Mind 

“On this, H. P. Blavatsky says: ‘Once imprisoned, or incarnate, their (the Manas) essence becomes dual; that is to say the rays of the eternal divine Mind, considered as individual entities, assume a twofold attribute which is …

–“‘(a) their essential, inherent, characteristic, heaven-aspiring mind (higher Manas), and

–“‘(b) the human quality of thinking, or animal cogitation, rationalised owing to the superiority of the human brain, the Kвma-tending or lower Manas” (Key to Theosophy, p. 184).” (1)

THE PART PLAYED BY LOWER MANAS IN THE EVOLUTION OR DEVOLUTION OF THE SOUL

The Normal Role of Lower Manas Is to Convey Our Incarnational Experience to Higher Manas  

“We must now turn our attention to this lower Manas alone, and see the part which it plays in the human constitution. It is engulfed in the quaternary, and we may regard it as clasping Kama with one hand, while with the other it retains its hold on its father, the higher Manas. Whether it will be dragged down by Kama altogether and be torn away from the triad to which by its nature it belongs, or whether it will triumphantly carry back to its source the purified experiences of its earth-life – that is the life-problem set and solved in each successive incarnation.” (1)

When Lower Manas is Wrenched Free of Higher Manas, an ‘Elementary’ (i.e., a ‘Black Soul’ or ‘Dark Soul’) Is Formed, and the Soul Devolves Until It Is Lost

Thus we see that the Goal of lower manas is to carry back incarnational to higher manas at death. But if the union of kama-manas, which constituted the earthly personality, is overweighted by desire, then lower manas cannot reunite with higher manas at death.

Instead, lower manas will be carried away by kama, and become a separate entity known as an ‘Elementary’ (aka, a ‘Black Soul’ or ‘Dark Soul’, as will be discussed later). The trauma experienced by Higher Manas by this separation causes Soul devolution, and the loss of the Soul.

Will One’s Incarnational Actions Cause Soul Evolution or Soul Devolution? 

At death, then lower manas has one of two fates, depending on the way the life was lived.

  • If an average or good life was lived, then the role of Lower Manas is to assist in Soul Evolution by ferrying life experiences to Higher Manas, with which it reunites.
  • If an exceedingly depraved life was lived, then the weight of desire (kama) in kama-manas may cause the link between lower and higher manas (mind) to sever; and Soul Devolution will occur. In that rare instance, the severed kama-manas will form a separate being, an ‘Elementary’ (i.e., a ‘Black Soul’ or ‘Dark Soul’). More on this below.

ON GHOSTS: THE TYPICAL KAMA-MANAS, AFTER DEATH, HAS ONE OF TWO POSSIBLE FATES

An understanding of the normal process of dissolution of kama-manas after death is important to the understanding of the rare instance where an ‘Elementary’  (i.e., a ‘Black Soul’ or ‘Dark Soul’) is formed, and Soul devolution begins (to be discussed next). These passages describe how Kama-Manas, the union of desire with mind, typically fares after we pass on. There are two normal possibilities, and one unusual and highly undesirable possibility. According to Annie Besant (1)  …

“Soon after the death of the physical body, Kama-Manas is set free, and dwells for a while on the astral plane clothed with a body of astral matter….

“Meanwhile, that portion of the impure garment of the lower Manas which remains entangled with Kama gives to the desire-body a somewhat confused consciousness, a broken memory of the events of the life just closed.” (1)

First Possibility: Ghosts of Those Who Had Strong Animal Tendencies 

“If the emotions and passions were strong and the manasic element weak during the period of incarnation, the desire-body will be strongly energised, and will persist in its activity for a considerable length of time after the death of the physical body. It will also show a considerable amount of consciousness, as much of the [Page 43] manasic ray will have been overpowered by the vigorous kamic elements, and will have remained entangled in them.” (1)

Second Possibility: Ghosts of Those Who Led a High-Minded, Pure Life

“If, on the other hand, the earth-life just closed was characterised my mentality and purity rather than by passion, the desire-body, being but poorly energised, will be a pale simulacrum of the person to whom it belonged, and will fade away, disintegrate and perish before any long period has elapsed.” (1)

On the Intelligence of Ghosts Who Have Animalistic Charisma

“The ‘spook’ already mentioned (ante, p. 20-21) will now be understood. It may show very considerable intelligence, if the manasic element be still largely present, and this will be the case with the desire-body of persons of strong animal nature and forcible though coarse intellect. For intelligence working in a very powerful kamic personality will be exceedingly strong and energetic, though not subtle or delicate, and the spook of such a person, still further vitalised by the magnetic currents of persons yet living in the body, may show much intellectual ability of a low type.” (1)

How Such Ghosts Suck Vitality from the Living

“But such a spook is conscienceless, devoid of good impulses, tending towards disintegration, and communications with it can work for evil only, whether we regard them as prolonging its vitality by the currents which it sucks up from the bodies and kamic elements of the living, or as exhausting the vitality of these living persons and polluting them with astral connections of an altogether undesirable kind…” (1)

How Ghosts Live in Limbo

Kama-loka [limbo] (from loka, a place, and so the place for Kama) is a name often used to designate that plane of the astral world to which these spooks belong, and from this ray forth magnetic currents of poisonous character, as from a pest-house float out germs of disease which may take root and grow in the congenial soil of some poorly vitalised physical body.” (1)

THE THIRD POSSIBILITY: FORMATION OF AN ‘ELEMENTARY’ (I.E., A BLACK SOUL OR DARK SOUL); AND DEVOLUTION AND LOSS OF THE SOUL

This possibility occurs when lower manas and higher manas (i.e., the lower mind and the higher mind) are ‘rent asunder’.

  • This rending may occur at death, at the ‘weighing in’ of the Soul. In this case, the being that is formed of the kama (the desire matter of the personality) and the lower manas (the lower mind that created a sense of ‘I’-ness, or egoic identity during the incarnation) is called an ‘Elementary’.
  • Or this rending may occur during incarnation, when a personality ‘acts out’ in such a depraved way that the Soul is deeply and irrevocably injured. 

Annie Besant describes this eloquently:

Snapping of the Silver Thread (or ‘Silver Cord’) That Binds Lower Manas to Higher Manas

“There remains the third possibility for Kama-Manas, to which we must now turn our attention, the fate spoken of earlier as ‘terrible in its consequences, which may befall the kamic principle’. It may break away from its source made one with Kama instead of with the higher Manas. [This separate being forged of desire and lower mind is sometimes called an ‘Elementary’, a ‘Black Soul’, or a ‘Dark Soul’.]

“This is fortunately, a rare event, as rare at one pole of human life as the complete re-union with the higher Manas is rare at the other. But still the possibility remains and must be stated. The personality may be so strongly controlled by Kama that, in the struggle between the kamic and manasic elements, the victory may remain wholly with the former.

“The lower Manas may become so enslaved that its essence may be frayed and thinner and thinner by the constant rub and strain, until at last persistent yielding to the promptings of desire bears its inevitable fruit, and the slender link which unites the higher to [Page 46] the lower Manas, the ‘silver thread that binds it to the Master’ (aka the ‘silver cord’), snaps in two.

“Then, during earth-life, the lower quaternary is wrenched away from the Triad to which it was linked, and the higher nature is severed wholly from the lower. The human being is rent in twain, the brute has broken itself free, and it goes forth unbridled, carrying with it the reflections of that manasic light which should have been its guide through the desert of life.

The ‘Elementary’ (i.e., ‘Black Soul’ or ‘Dark Soul’): Brute Animal in Human Form 

“A more dangerous brute it is than its fellows of the unevolved animal world, just because of these fragments in it of the higher mentality of man. Such a being, human in form but brute in nature, human in appearance but without human truth, or love or justice – such a one may now and then be met with in the haunts of men, putrescent while still living, a thing to shudder at with deepest, if hopeless compassion. What is its fate after the funeral knell has tolled?

“Ultimately, there is the perishing of the personality that has thus broken away from the principles that can alone give it immortality. But a period of persistence lies before it.

Reincarnations of the ‘Elementary’ (i.e., a ‘Black Soul’ or a ‘Dark Soul’)

“The desire-body of such a one is an entity of terrible potency, and it has this unique peculiarity, that it is able under certain rare circumstances to reincarnate in the world of men. It is not a mere ‘spook’ on the way to disintegration; it has retained, entangled in its coils, too much of the manasic element to permit of such natural dissipation in space.

“It is sufficiently an independent entity, lurid instead of radiant, with manasic flame rendered foul instead of purifying, as to be able to take to itself a garment of flesh once more and dwell as man with men. Such a man – if the word [Page 47] may indeed be applied to the mere human shell with brute interior – passes through a period of earth-life the natural foe of all who are still normal in their humanity.

“With no instincts save those of the animal, driven only by passion, never even by emotion, with a cunning that no brute can rival, a deliberate wickedness that plans evil in fashion unknown to the mere frankly natural impulses of the animal world, the reincarnated entity touches ideal vileness. Such soil the page of human history as the monsters of iniquity that startle us now and again into a wondering cry, ‘Is this a human being?’

Devolution and Loss of the Soul Described 

“Sinking lower with each successive incarnation, the evil force gradually wears itself out, and such a personality perishes separated from the source of life. It finally disintegrates, to be worked up into other forms of living things, but as a separate existence, it is lost.

“It is a bead broken off the thread of life, and the immortal Ego that incarnated in that personality has lost the experience of that incarnation, has reaped no harvest from that life-sowing. Its ray has brought nothing back, its lifework for that birth has been a total and complete failure, whereof nothing remains to weave into the fabric of its own eternal Self. [Page 48]”

In love, light and joy,
I Am of the Stars

[Paragraphing and subheads in the quoted text above are mine. –Alice]

FOR MORE INFORMATION

Link: “Compendium: Ensoulment, Soullessness, and Soul Evolution,” by Alice B. Clagett, published on 28 August 2018; revised on 4 October 2018 … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-a4p ..

See also this blog on the topic of Ensoulment and Soullessness …

Link: “Ensoulment, Soullessness, and Soul Evolution,” by Alice B. Clagett, published on 28 August 2018; revised on 4 October 2018 … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-a4p ..

FOOTNOTE

(1) from “The Seven Principles of Man,” by Annie Besant, 1909 … “This work is in the public domain in the United States of America, and possibly other nations. Within the United States, you may freely copy and distribute this work, as no entity (individual or corporate) has a copyright on the body of the work.” … from https://www.amazon.com/Seven-Principles-Annie-Wood-Besant/dp/1297513568 ..

Copies of this work can be found online, here and elsewhere …

………………………..

Creative Commons License
Except where otherwise noted, this work is licensed under a Creative Commons Attribution-ShareAlike 4.0 International License.

…………………………………………………….
…………………………………………………….

lower quaternary, manas, kama, kama-loka, limbo, kama-manas, personality, Elementary, soul devolution, soul evolution, loss of the soul, black soul, dark soul, Theosophy, Annie Besant,  gut brain, lower triangle, vital body, desire elemental, ghosts, spooks, four lower principles, shadow, incarnation, death, judgment, afterlife, higher mind, lower mind, higher manas, lower manas, soul wounding, anti-social personality, antisocial personality, controller, reptilians, silver cord, silver thread, reptilians,

Fallen Angels, Satan, and the Wanderers vis-a-vis Hatchling Humankind . by Alice B. Clagett

Filmed on 28 June 2015; published on 1 July 2015; revised
Previously titled: Fallen Angels and Satan vis-a-vis Hatchling Humankind

  • INTRODUCTION
  • VIDEO BY ALICE
  • SUMMARY OF THE VIDEO
    • Demon World: Shadow of Human, Versus Fallen Angels and Satan
    • Ascension of Planet Venus
    • The Two Negatively Aspected Wanderers and the Religious War on Venus
    • The Fate of the Souls Who Did Not Ascend on Venus, and the Predicted Fate of the Souls on Ascending Earth
    • Wanderers on Ascending Earth
    • Beings of the Satan World in the Early 2000s
    • More on Venutian Wanderers and Venutian Souls Not Ready for Harvest
    • Astral Negative Shadows of People, or Astral Thuggees?
    • Encounter with Social Memory Complex Ra-En
    • Astral Thuggees and Fledgling Humans
      • Manning the Cockpit
      • Pass-Through or Flow-Through
      • Skinny Dipping
    • Mother Hens and Divine Mother
    • On Outfoxing the Great Deceivers
    • Sidebar: Demonic Deceptions
      • “For Your Own Good,” a song by Alice B. Clagett: Video, Soundtrack, and Words
    • The Purpose of the Fallen Angels and the Satan World, from a Human Perspective
  • MORE INFORMATION
    • Shadow Aspects of Humans
    • Fallen Angels
    • Satan
    • Orange (Perhaps Negative Yellow?) Beings and Ascension of Planet Venus
    • Ra-En
    • To Disengage from the Attention of Service-to-Self 4D Beings

Dear Ones,

INTRODUCTION

This video is about how we humankind may choose to deal with regard to the fallen angels, the Satan world, and the rare few negatively aspected Wanderers. In it I backtrack to other astral experiences I have had over the years, ‘filling in the gaps’ a little so as to explain my recent clair experiences.

In the video, there’s a little about the Ascension of the planet Venus. What happened to the Souls that did not ascend with Venus? Are they here on Earth?

Orange (sexual) energy on Earth. A little about the social memory complex known as Ra-En. Comparing these to the Service to Self beings now being encountered in 4D.

‘Newly hatched’ humankind. How the fallen angels, Satan, and the negatively aspected Wanderers are of help in human evolution. Our choices: Service to Self, or alignment with the Will, the Love, and the Mind of God.

I see there are misalignments between my understanding and that of the “Law of One” regarding the Wanderers, the Ascension (‘harvest’) of Venus, and  predictions of the Ascension (‘harvest’) on Earth, so I have made changes and additions reflecting these variances in green font in the heavily edited Summary below the video …

VIDEO BY ALICE

SUMMARY OF THE VIDEO

[videoclip of big bird sitting on a branch, then half an eggshell, pale blue]

Image: “Colorado Countryside 1: Colorado Great Blue Heron,” by Alice B. Clagett, 28 June 2015, CC BY-SA 4.0

Image: “Colorado Countryside 1: Colorado Great Blue Heron,” by Alice B. Clagett, 28 June 2015, CC BY-SA 4.0

Image: “Colorado Countryside 3: Robin Egg (probably),” by Alice B. Clagett, 28 June 2015, CC BY-SA 4.0

Image: “Colorado Countryside 3: Robin Egg (probably),” by Alice B. Clagett, 28 June 2015, CC BY-SA 4.0

Looks what I found, Dear Ones: It’s a little, tiny bird shell, and it is pale blue. I wonder what kind of bird’s egg this could be? Is it a robin’s egg? I will find out … light as air. That baby robin, or whatever kind of bird it is, is around here somewhere, I will bet.

Hello, Dear Ones, It’s Alice. My new nickname: I Am of the Stars. That could be my first name: Iam. And then maybe my last name could be: Ofthestars. It is a nice feeling, saying words like that, you know?

Demon World: Shadow of Human, Versus Fallen Angels and Satan

I thought I would explain a little about a topic that I have been mulling over for years now, and that I touched on, in the past, from time to time. It is a little bit of a different topic, because people see it in different ways.

The other day I spoke of the Demon World as if it were the Shadow aspect of our being. I think, in the main, that is true. And on the other hand, in humankind we have a myth … the myth of the Fallen Angels, I spoke in a previous blog about that, as something that is much more rare, here on Earth, than the Shadow side of our own Soul that we are reconciling and bringing into the Light right now.

Today, instead of talking about the Shadow side of our own Soul, I thought I would talk a little about the Fallen Angels, and just pull together some strands of information that I have on that topic. I am not promising you that I will be 100 percent accurate on this; I am just offering the beginning if a direction of an investigation, or inquiry, into this. You can probably find out all kinds of information in your Bible about this as well … I found out all kinds of information Satan in the Bible; I think I posted that in a prior blog: The qualities of Satan.

So, talking a little about what, in the Christian Bible is termed Satan, or in some myths is called the Fallen Angels … not so much from their point of view; but from our point of view, and how we might assert ourselves in relation to them. You could probably tell I am not totally looking forward to talking about it.

Ascension of Planet Venus

You know, the Planet Venus ascended a long time ago … long before the fall of Earth, which happened about 120,000 years ago … before the fall of Earth to a lower dimension … from the beautiful energy that she had, to the lower energy of the third and fourth dimension … long, long before that … I forget: Was it billions of years? A long time before that, was the Ascension of the Planet Venus.

According to “The Law of One: The Ra Material,” the inhabitants of that planet learned their Soul lessons through love. And so, they perfected their Souls’ learning through love. It was what you would call the beautiful pink or emerald energy of the heart, that they perfected.

The Ascension happened over there … for the people on Venus; the beings on Venus. They had what they call a pretty good ‘harvest’. For them, that meant that some relatively small percentage [20 percent] of those people there ascended. There were quite a few who did not; so those Souls remained for further perfection.

The Two Negatively Aspected Wanderers and the Religious War on Venus

And in addition, on that world, were two beings who perfected their understanding of their Souls through the will power … through the center of Control, and through the color Orange [I think this may be a mistake in channeling, as the color for Control, at least on Earth, would be Yellow].

On the density [which I interpret as primary chakra] of the Venutian wanderers before, during and after the Venutian Ascension or ‘harvest’ … The link numbers are the “Law of One” Session, which is separated by a period from the number of the relevant Question-Answer …

The Venutian Wanderers were 5D positive [blue, maybe close to peacock blue] … 89.33 … https://www.lawofone.info/results.php?s=89#33 After their work on Venus as Wanderers, they harvested themselves from 3D negative (service-to-self). [yellow, but negative in aspect] ... 89.34 … https://www.lawofone.info/results.php?s=89#34 ... into 4D negative [green, but negative in aspect]. Then eventually they moved to 4D positive [green, and positively aspected] … 89.41 … https://www.lawofone.info/results.php?s=89#41 ..

These two beings … reading between the lines … I think that they began a religious war on Venus that ended the lives of the people there who had not ascended … Link: “Law of One” 89.31 … https://www.lawofone.info/results.php?s=89#31 ..

The Fate of the Souls Who Did Not Ascend on Venus, and the Predicted Fate of the Souls on Ascending Earth

Now what happened then to those Souls who did not ascend, I am not sure …

I have something on the destiny of Earth beings during the current Ascension process … maybe it is similar to that which happened on Venus? …

As to the destiny of Earth beings during the current Earth harvest …

  • Those beings 3D who ascend to 4D positive, will persist on a new plane on this planet;
  • Those beings 3D who ascend to 4D negative will do so on another planet;
  • And those beings 3D with no harvest (which means, begins who are partly positive and partly negative … a blend) will go on to another 3D planetary experience, elsewhere … 63.9 … https://www.lawofone.info/results.php?s=63#9 .. (1)

… because Souls go in flocks from one learning situation to the next learning situation. They may have come to Earth.

Wanderers on Ascending Earth

And those two orange [should be ‘yellow’, I feel] may also have come to Earth … Or maybe two new Wanderers, as I have read that the two Venutian Wanderers, after much Soul work, retraced their Soul evolution to 3D positive.

I read recently in the “Law of One” that there were about 60 million Wanderers on Earth as of 1981 … 63.10  … https://www.lawofone.info/results.php?s=63#10 ..

Since, during the Venutian ‘harvest’ the two Wanderers graduated to 4D negative at first (where the Big Bads are), and as it seems to me that the many antisocial personalities (sociopaths, psychopaths) on Earth today … or possibly a severely malwared-up portion of these sometimes termed ‘Controllers’, ‘hybrids’, or ‘reptilians’ might be an intersect with what, in the “Law of One,” are termed ‘Wanderers’? For my quantitation of ASPs on Earth, see …

Link: “Quantitation of ASPs (Antisocial Personality Syndrome) Worldwide,” by Alice B. Clagett, 11 July 2018 … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-9Bo ..

Here on Earth, there are so many different Souls … different kinds of Souls are here.

I would like to just concentrate a little on what you might call the Orange energy [here I meant ‘Orange’ and not ‘Yellow’ … sexual chakra energy] here today, which is clearing, in batches and droves and massive amounts, from Earth right now.

Beings of the Satan World in the Early 2000s

In the early days of my understanding and feeling of the Ascension (about 17 years ago) I could sense the beings of the Satan world operating … especially in the large cities. And I could sometimes see them, with clair vision. The vision that I had was very Dark, and either very black, or very dark brown, and fiery red. The feeling that I got from them was very much the turning of the chakras to hatred … to distortion of energy, and like that. And they were very doubled up on people … There could be nine, working on one person’s Soul field in one night.

The beings of the Satan world had some concerns, at that time, about what would become of them during Ascension. I have no idea; all this is in the hands of God, the difficulty being those kinds of beings, such as what is termed the Orange [possibly ‘Yellow’?] entities from Venus … or the Satan world … or the Fallen Angels … Those beings have turned away from the great Power and Wisdom and Love of God … and turned toward the power of their own power center, the Third Chakra, in our human species.

And so the power that they get … because they are not accessing the infinite Power of God … has to come from other beings. So there is a problem there; and that problem is that they desire power. And so they must take power from other beings, such as us.

And we do not like that; we do not want them to do that. It is the kind of thing where the logic short-circuits itself.

So, from their point of view, they cannot understand why we do not want to be dominated. And we … from our point of view … cannot figure out how they should think we would like to be.

More on Venutian Wanderers and Venutian Souls Not Ready for Harvest

It is possible that the Souls from Venus … the Wanderers, the two Service-to-Self Orange [should be ‘Yellow’?) entities that were harvested there … and also, some portion of the Souls that were not harvested on Venus … or maybe all of them … may have come to Earth.

The latter category (Souls not harvested on Venus) may have manifested as 3D/4D children on Earth. And some of them may be Spiritual Adepts … possibly also the two Orange [should be ‘Yellow’?] entities from Venus could be considered Spiritual Adepts … or two [should read 60 million or more … 63.10  … https://www.lawofone.info/results.php?s=63#10 .. ] Wanderers not from Venus since, per the “Law of One,” there are always Wanderers who come to assist when a planet ascends … 89.39 … https://www.lawofone.info/results.php?s=89#39 ..

If that is true, they are what are manifesting on the astral plane right now. [By this I may have meant the astral thuggees plaguing the 8th through 10th chakras of humankind since about 2015 … still happening sometimes in 2018. I blogged this, while trying to figure out the origin of the 8th-to-10th chakra interference, as an eighth or ninth chakra event. See my blog category: bow-tie knot ]

Astral Negative Shadows of People, or Astral Thuggees?

I do not know what became of the Demon Realm … the Satan World, and all that stuff. If just does not seem to be there any more.

What is manifesting right now is really, really different. They look like people; they are in the shape of people. But, as to whether they are the traveling astral form of people on Earth, or whether they are people who exist in astral form … I do not know enough about it to be able to say.

Encounter with Social Memory Complex Ra-En

Years ago, when I was driving across the eastern reaches of California, I encountered a whole flock of beings who call themselves ‘Ra-En’. They were fourth dimensional beings, and their beingness was Wisdom … the effort that they had … more like Alpha Centauri. They were what is called, in the “Law of One” a ‘social memory complex composed of quite a few ‘mind/body/spirit complexes’ … a gathering of those beings into a specific flocking of Souls in the fourth dimension. It is hard to explain; but apparently, there are batches of Souls that flock together in the fourth dimension.

Some, like these ‘Ra-En’, are really very interesting entities. If you can imagine the Theosophical Society suddenly segueing into the fourth dimension, and having a million extra years of Soul learning experience, then they might become something like Ra-En, I feel. Ra-En is just a very copacetic utopian group.

Astral Thuggees and Fledgling Humans

Let’s compare Ra-En to these very different folks [Shadow aspects of people, in astral form? Astral thuggees without physical form?] that are hanging out in the mid-fourth dimension, the mid-astral plane, right now. They seem like people. They are shaped like people. They are eminently logical, highly persuasive, diplomatic, intent on their own purpose. And that purpose is to dominate and control humans.

And here we humans are … fledglings of God, coming into the flowering-open awareness of the glory of God; the wonders of aligning with God. And we are full of trepidation, as if we were in an egg … a little, sparrow’s egg … and we have been trying to get out.

You know how little birds do? … They peck and peck, to get out of the egg. First their nose and their beak comes out, And then they stop … they are tired, in there. And then they start up again. And finally, by hook or by crook, they get themselves out of the egg. And they are really exhausted; they just lie there for a minute or two, breathing rapidly. It makes me want to pick them up and take care of them, they are so cute.

We are like that right now. We are in a position of relative vulnerability: Before our eyes are quite open, tired out from the struggle to emerge from our shell … Suddenly shell-less, and just at the point of looking up and finding what you might call the momma hen, waiting to take care of us …

This is the wonderful love of God waiting for us to relate to it. So, at that moment … this moment Now … what is happening is that these other beings, which have a different sort of orientation from us … It is really a funny little play: They are scooping around on the astral plane, and they see us. And they see a bunch of equipment that we do not know how to operate yet … Just like a baby chicken does not know how to flap its wings … It has not grown its feathers yet … It is just waiting around for a chance to grow up, right?

Video: “Our Chickens Hatching!!,” by Fun Kiwi Kids, 22 October 2011 …  https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=k3N5vtauDQU  ..

And the very tiny baby chicken, just out of the egg, is just learning how to open its eyes and sit up straight too. And we are like that … These beings are coming around in droves … very suave, very sophisticated, very intent on their own purpose … saying ..

You are really here for us to direct. You are really here for us to explain things to you. We will explain all about what you should do. And so, they are saying: Just let me get into your cockpit!

Manning the Cockpit. What it feels like is that one of them will settle down, into the astral body … like a V-shaped settling into the astral body … and think that it is ‘manning the cockpit’ …

Image Markup: “V-Shaped Wedge Entity Insert: Manning the Cockpit,” altered by Alice B. Clagett, 19 November 2018, CC BY-SA 4.0, from “Awakening with Planet Earth,” https://awakeningwithplanetearth.com … DESCRIPTION: The painting “The Mona Lisa” with a spiral arrow entering the crown of the head … CREDIT: Adapted from “The Mona Lisa” by Leonardo da Vinci, between 1503 and 1505, from Wikipedia, public domain

Image Markup: “V-Shaped Wedge Entity Insert: Manning the Cockpit,” altered by Alice B. Clagett, 19 November 2018, CC BY-SA 4.0, from “Awakening with Planet Earth,” https://awakeningwithplanetearth.com … DESCRIPTION: The painting “The Mona Lisa” with a spiral arrow entering the crown of the head … CREDIT: Adapted from “The Mona Lisa” by Leonardo da Vinci, between 1503 and 1505, from Wikipedia, public domain

Pass-Through or Flow-Through. If the entity attachment deepens and courses down through the central vertical power current, I call that a ‘pass-through’ or a ‘flow-through’ … see my blog category on these topics: Exorcism – entity attachment  … and …  Pass-through or flow-through

Skinny Dipping. If there is merely a very brief V-shaped insertion, for the purpose of picking up and mimicking a person’s Soul signature, so as to fool someone else on the telepathic plane (aka, the ‘silver-tongued rogue’ astral routine), then this is called ‘skinny dipping’ … Search the term: mimic  … and also see my blog category; Skinny dipping (Soul signature dipping)

Maybe they have been doing this all along, without us knowing about it! And they are superior intellectually.

Mother Hens and Divine Mother

So what are we going to relate to, while we are lying there (like newborn baby chickens) in that relatively helpless state? Maybe some little flies might come buzzing around near our heads. And as we open our eyes, and we see these little flies, they are saying to us: I am the one who should control what you do! I am the one who should tell you what to do! And you are just wondering what is up. And then your mama comes around …

Mama hens, even though they are pretty small and defenseless themselves, can be very, very helpful to their babies. They can be very fierce when it is a matter of helping out their babies. So the mama hen comes around, and she looks at these little flies, and she just kind of settles herself over the baby, and keeps it warm, and fluffs up her feathers, and like that. And then the baby chicken knows it is not those little flies that are the ones; it is the momma hen. It is all the love of the Mother.

On Outfoxing the Great Deceivers

So now I would like to say to you: If you experience this (i.e., a V-shaped insert by a hostile astral entity), all you have to say is: I align my mind and heart and will with those of God. And then they have to leave.

You can say: Disengage the group subprogram. And then they have to leave. Because what has happened is: As Earth has descended into the third and fourth dimensions, our etheric nets have taken on some distortions … some infoldings and wrinkles and convolutions … that have allowed them to make adjustments in our hologrammatic programming that accommodate their energy. And we are mostly unaware of that.

So I say: The first thing to do is to relate to one’s own power of God: The power of God within us.

Now they may put up quite a fuss about how this leaves them homeless. And they might also say that it is for their own good that they are there. Here is a song I sang long ago about that …

………………..
Sidebar: Demonic Deceptions
Filmed on 29 January 2015; published on 19 November 2018

“For Your Own Good”
A Song by Alice B. Clagett
Soundtrack, and Words
29 January 2018

 

For your own good, I will send you off to war.
For your own good, there’ll be no laughter any more.
For your own good, I call your girls whore.
For your own good, I call me Robin Hood.

………………..

I could go on for a long time about that notion that something that hurts us is for our own good, but I will not do that today.  I would only say, that if it hurts us, it is never for our own good. What opens our heart, and heals our Soul wounding: That is for our own good.

The Purpose of the Fallen Angels and the Satan World, from a Human Perspective

So now: When our hearts are open, we may say to ourselves: What will become of these beings? That is not really up to us. That is up to God. Their Soul evolution (or maybe I should say social memory complex evolution) is proceeding so differently from ours, that the answers lie with God, and not with us.

The only argument that I found persuasive, in this case, is to say that the central power switch for their beingness is located in their heart. And this is true. Whether they will choose to switch their hearts on, or not switch them on, is completely up to them.

And there will be a place for them, in the evolution of many Souls (or maybe I should say social memory complexes) if they delay indefinitely; for the helpfulness, in God’s plan, of the Fallen Angels and the Satan World and the Orange (perhaps negative Yellow?) beings is to test us … constantly test us … until we develop our own will power and our own understanding of our magnificence … until we get the notion … like the little baby chicken, just lying there, does not know all the many things it can really do.

It does not know how to walk. It does not know how to eat. It does not know it has a mom. It does not know it can even open its eyes. It is just lying there, really exhausted … just breathing deeply and glad that it is out of the shell. You know?

And that is us. We have a lot to learn. And so, when they come round, what they are really teaching us is: Whether we will relate to the God in us, or whether we will relate to our own mental minds, our own Ego, and our own will power.

Which is the thing that we will choose? Which is the thing that will open up the true greatness in our Souls?

You all take care. Lots of love.

[End of video]

In love, light and joy,
I Am of the Stars

The photos for this video, along with others taken on that day, are here … Link: “Colorado Countryside,” photos by Alice B. Clagett … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-aSb ..

………………………………………………
MORE INFORMATION

Shadow Aspects of Humans

The blog about the demon world as shadow aspects of us humans (referred to in the video) is …

Link: “Merging Polarities: The Shadow, Gender Roles, The ‘Evil Twin Flame’” by Alice B. Clagett, 26 June 2015 … http://wp.me/p2Rkym-3py ..

Fallen Angels

  • Link: “The Time before the Times,” a vision by Alice B. Clagett, 8 April 2015 … http://wp.me/p2Rkym-34s ..
  • Link: “Fallen Angels and the Buddhist Metta Prayer,” by Alice B. Clagett, Filmed on 10 June 2015 … http://wp.me/p2Rkym-3n9 ..

Satan

Orange (Perhaps Negative Yellow?) Beings and Ascension of Planet Venus

  • Link: “A Hathor Message: How the Venutian Wanderers’ Karma Has Been Resolved during Earth’s Ascension” by Alice B. Clagett, 29 June 2015 … http://wp.me/p2Rkym-6Kq ..

Ra-En

  • Link: “Ra-En: First Contact with a Star Civilization,” by Alice B. Clagett, written on 26 September 2013; updated on 24 November 2018 … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-W2 ..

To Disengage from the Attention of Service-to-Self 4D Beings

  • Link: “What to Do about Walk-In Attempts,” by Alice B. Clagett, 29 June 2015  … http://wp.me/p2Rkym-6Kw ..
  • Link: “Activations of Light to Deactivate Telepathic Groupings and Eighth Chakra ‘Bow-Tie Knots’” by Alice B. Clagett … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-6KK ..

……………………………………….
FOOTNOTE

(1) More on Wanderers, both Venutian, and Wanderers to Earth, at the “Law of One: The Ra Material” here ...

Link: “The Law of One: The Ra Material,” Question-Answers 12:26-31 … https://www.lawofone.info/results.php?s=12#26 ..

Link: “The Law of One: The Ra Material,” Question-Answers 80:27-41 … https://www.lawofone.info/results.php?s=89#27 ... and following

There are some more references to Wanderers, that are not from session 12 or session 80. See …

Link: ‘Wanderers’ search at “The Law of One: The Ra Material” … https://www.lawofone.info/results.php?q=Wanderers ..

…………………..

Creative Commons License
Except where otherwise noted, this work is licensed under a Creative Commons Attribution-ShareAlike 4.0 International License.

…………………………………………………….
…………………………………………………….

aligning with God, All, astral planes, demonic realm, heart energy, stories, wanderers, aligning with God, ascension of Venus, fallen angels, human evolution, Law of One, Orange Beings, Yellow Beings, Ra, Ra-En, Satan, service to self, social memory complexes, Wanderers, shadow of the personality, myths, Christianity, Bible, drawings by Alice, pass-through, flow-through, for your own good, Alpha Centauri, bow-tie knot, 8th chakra, 9th chakra, 10th chakra, transpersonal chakras, Theosophical Society, controllers, hybrids, reptilians, songs by Alice, songs,

Activation of Light to Deport Illegal Alien Astral Entities . by the Hathors through Alice B. Clagett

Filmed and published on 27 March 2015; transcribed and revised on 30 October 2018

  • VIDEO BY ALICE
  • SUMMARY OF THE VIDEO
    • Slave Planet Story
    • Diversity of Astral Wildlife
    • Battle Strategy of the Demon Hordes
    • Demon Strategies in 3D: Corporate Interests, Special Interests, Lobbying
    • On Countering the Prime Directive of the Demon Hordes
    • The Issue of Abundance and the Concept of Illegal Aliens
  • THOUGHTS ABOUT DEPORTATION TO THE SLAVE PLANETS OF THE DEMON HORDES
  • ACTIVATION OF LIGHT TO DEPORT ILLEGAL ALIEN ASTRAL ENTITIES, by the Hathors through Alice B. Clagett
  • ALICE’S PERILOUS TALES: HOW THIS ACTIVATION OF LIGHT WORKS REGARDING THE LORDS OF KARMA AND DRACS
  • WHAT IS IN OUR PERSONAL AIRSPACE IS OURS TO TRANSFORM, REPROGRAM, OR DEPORT
  • MYTHS OF HUMANKIND: HOW OUR HUMAN ‘SPACE STATIONS’ WERE ‘RENTED OUT’ TO SESSILE HOSTILE PHYSICAL LIFE FORMS (MARTIANS) BY WINGED, HOSTILE ASTRAL BEINGS DURING THE AGE OF DARKNESS
  • SLAVE PLANET BLUES: THE OUTLOOK FOR THE FUTURE
  • MORE INFORMATION

Dear Ones,

Here is an activation of Light I hesitated to put out for a while, because it made no sense to me.

Note that the theme of the human body as a ‘space station’ was later developed in blogs to do with Martian bacteria … see my blog category: Mars – Martians – the Elder Race  … or search the term: space station

An edited Summary follows the video. After that are sections not in the video.

VIDEO BY ALICE

SUMMARY OF THE VIDEO

Hello, Dear Ones, It’s Alice.

I have an activation of Light for you. This is in case you hear what seems to be malevolent entities, or alien species around you.

Slave Planet Story

You may have heard the story that our world has been subjugated by a hostile alien life form for a long time … 100,000 years or so. I know you have seen the movies, or heard of the movies about the ‘Slave Planet’ with the humans on it, and like that.

In a way, that is true. There is a lot of energy on Earth today that is far from the truth of our Soul nature.

Diversity of Astral Wildlife

It may be, that there are such things as Demon Hordes, and some people say there are upwards of 500 different types of astral entities, some hostile, and some kind and sweet to human beings. That is the story that is going round in the noosphere, and simply by virtue of being a story, it deserves some attention and clearing effort.

There are people that actually believe all that, and have seen all that, for their own personal selves and their own sakes. This activation of Light that I am about to give is about that.

Battle Strategy of the Demon Hordes

Before I give the activation of Light … because I anticipate a possible reaction amongst some people regarding political correctness … I would like to explain something about demonic strategy; i.e., invading alien species strategies.

Apparently, the one great strategy of this purported alien species that has been manipulating our mental and emotional fields for a long time … the one great strategy they have, is to turn humans, one against the other.

It is what you might call a ‘disinformation campaign’. And it exists in the fourth dimension. It has been dumbed down to the third dimension … to our physical world … through the agency of these hostile alien 4D entities.

Demon Strategies in 3D: Corporate Interests, Special Interests, Lobbying

In 3D, it can be seen in terms of corporate interests, and lobbying in Congress, which favor specific, small sets of people, and attempts to promote them, rather than promoting the good of this great nation. They attempt to influence our great leaders in a particular way, rather than a general way, which is, of course, our leaders’ promised and sworn duty to us.

So lobbying is one example of the type of activity that has been carried out by these illegal, hostile alien species for a long time. And there are many others.

On Countering the Prime Directive of the Demon Hordes

So the thing that we humans need to do to counteract this what you might call the ‘prime directive’ of the invaders, is to stand together.

  • All of us need to stand together;
  • And not blame another human being for anything.
  • Know that we are all under attack with this ‘disinformation campaign’.
  • And know that we must … like Christ, and for our own Soul’s sake … forgive our friends and neighbors … forgive everyone for everything. Forgive ourselves for all the wrong that we have done.

The Issue of Abundance and the Concept of Illegal Aliens 

Now as to this issue that is going to be brought up in this activation of Light … this issue about illegal aliens, and deportation, and so forth, it seems to me altogether wrong to treat human beings in the way that we have treated them.

I understand that there are economic concerns regarding scarcity of the world’s supplies, and a feeling that there is not abundance. But these issues of scarcity and lack of abundance can be fixed on the noospheric level.

If we all visualize and imagine abundance, the world will find that abundance.

This abundance is not found by fencing ourselves off from other peoples of the world, just as, for corporations, the great wealth of Earth is not found by attempting to obtain it for just a few individuals. The great wealth of Earth comes from all the people of Earth cooperating together.

So when we deport illegal aliens who are human beings, we need to think twice about what the world needs. Not just what we need; what we all need to survive on Earth, and to help Earth to flourish and regain its balance.

In my opinion, the process of deportation … the thought of illegality … is based on the Demon World. It is taken from the ‘rules of order’ of the invading alien species. So, when I think of the word ‘deportation’, and I think of the word ‘alien’, I think of these hostile astral invaders. I do not think of human beings.

[End of video]

THOUGHTS ABOUT DEPORTATION TO THE SLAVE PLANETS OF THE DEMON HORDES

One of the agendas of the invading alien astral species has been deportation of human beings to Slave Planets where they are harnessed with malware that sours their hearts, making their electromagnetic fields suitable for nibbling upon.

The astral invaders have accomplished this deportation of humankind, not by teleportation of humans to another planet, but, through the verbal legerdemain and sleight of hand that is a hallmark of their race.

Image: “Cardsharps,” by Caravaggio, circa 1594, in Wikimedia Commons … https://commons.wikimedia.org/wiki/File:Cardsharps.jpg …. public domain

Image: “Cardsharps,” by Caravaggio, circa 1594, in Wikimedia Commons … https://commons.wikimedia.org/wiki/File:Cardsharps.jpg … public domain

They know this is a Free Will Planet, and thus enslavement of its inhabitants is verboten. But … they say … when the person’s electromagnetic field (which is the subtle body of the person that is visible to them) is lifted up a little, so that the feet no longer touch Earth … why then, they opine, the person is no longer on Free Will Planet Earth. Rather, that person is on a Slave Planet of the Demon World.

I have mentioned several malware tricks and other causes that prevent our subtle bodies from grounding. For more on this, see …

Link: “The Half-Breath, The Pranic Column Breath … and the Fly Me to the Moon Mental Filter,” by Alice B. Clagett, 24 August 201 …, https://wp.me/p2Rkym-53y ..

Link: “Subconscious Symbolism: Two Metaphors to Do with Romance,” by Alice B. Clagett, 19 April 2016 … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-58y ..

The activation of Light goes like this …

ACTIVATION OF LIGHT TO DEPORT ILLEGAL ALIEN ASTRAL ENTITIES
by the Hathors through Alice B. Clagett
27 May 2015

Spirit to Team!
Deport all illegal alien astral entities Now!   [Visualize hostile 4D entities being swooped up skyward]
For the All, through Free Will!

ALICE’S PERILOUS TALES: HOW THIS ACTIVATION OF LIGHT WORKS REGARDING THE LORDS OF KARMA AND DRACS

Not long ago I was bothered by visits by the ‘Lords of Karma’. These are men in astral form who stand solidly behind the Patriarchal Domination mental filter. Though they purport to be ‘higher than humankind’. At the time when I was being bothered by them, I found this Activation of Light very useful as well.

Since they are men, this activation did not deport the Lords of Karma. However, it did clear the hostile alien entities out of their airspace, these being that which was provoking them to identify with this mental filter.

This activation also works fine in regard to Dracs (aka Reptilians or Hybrids) who ‘drop in’ to human form, or into the astral plane.

WHAT IS IN OUR PERSONAL AIRSPACE IS OURS TO TRANSFORM, REPROGRAM, OR DEPORT

Per local galactic law, this is a Free Will Planet. What is in our personal airspace is ours to transform, reprogram, or deport!

MYTHS OF HUMANKIND: HOW OUR HUMAN ‘SPACE STATIONS’ WERE ‘RENTED OUT’ TO SESSILE HOSTILE PHYSICAL LIFE FORMS (MARTIANS) BY WINGED, HOSTILE ASTRAL BEINGS DURING THE AGE OF DARKNESS

Some human ‘space stations’ (that is, human auric fields … search the term: space station in my website) were ‘rented out’ to a variety of relatively sessile hostile life-forms, such as Martian bacteria, during the pre-Ascension years by the winged, ruling lower astral ‘powers that were’ … See also my blog category:  Demonic realm

The Martian bacteria that live in our colon and call our ‘space station’ home were tricked into behaving in a hostile way towards us by the Demon Realm. Since they exist in physical as well as astral for, you will find you cannot simply deport them using the above activation. For more on this, and for my thoughts on diplomatic overtures and peace negotiations, kindly search my blog category: Mars – Martians – the Elder Race

SLAVE PLANET BLUES: THE OUTLOOK FOR THE FUTURE

As the Incoming Light continues to refine Earth and all her beings, as well as the human noosphere, all these mental filters about being controlled, invaded, enslaved, dominated, etc, are on their way off Planet Earth forever!

In love, light and joy,
I Am of the Stars

…………………………………..
MORE INFORMATION

For the flavor of the recent past: the Age of Darkness here on Planet Earth, which ended in December 2012, see the movie “Stargate” (1994).

It is important to understand, though, that the naming of the evil being in the movie as ‘Ra’ represents a Dark Attack by the negative astral beings against the beings of Light known I encountered named ‘Ra-En’. It is all too like the Dark to misrepresent the Light as evil, would you not say?

…………………..

Creative Commons License
Except where otherwise noted, this work is licensed under a Creative Commons Attribution-ShareAlike 4.0 International License.

…………………………………………………….
…………………………………………………….

activations of light, black magic, Hathors, illuminati, incoming light, mental filters, power over, transformation, unconscious thought cloud of the world, deportation, free will planet, galactic law, hostile alien life forms, incoming light, Lords of Karma, patriarchal domination, slave planet, myths, Martian bacteria, Mars, demonic realm, unity, harmony, dracs, Slave Planet, reptilians, hybrids, Demon Hordes, negative astral beings, Alice’s perilous tales, movie reviews by Alice, Ra-En, art appreciation, Age of Darkness,

On Team Dark, Healing Soul Wounding, and Knowing We Are Light . by Alice B. Clagett and others

Written and published on 27 December 2013

  • Facing and Overcoming Team Dark: Denise Le Fay
  • Healing Soul Wounding: Daniella Breen
  • On Despair and Faith, Darkness and Light: Alice Clagett

Dear Ones,

FACING AND OVERCOMING TEAM DARK: DENISE LE FAY

Denise Le Fay has done a recap on her experiences in 2013. You can view it at this link …

Link: “2013 Recap: Oh, What a Year It Was!” by Denise Le Fay, 25 December 2013, in HighHeartLife … http://highheartlife.wordpress.com/2013/12/25/2013-recap-oh-what-a-year-it-was/ ..

She talks about courageously facing negative interference from Team Dark, and learning not to fall or get pulled back down into lower frequencies when attacked.

HEALING SOUL WOUNDING: DANIELLA BREEN

Interestingly enough, Daniella Breen recently came out with a video on what she has been going through in 2013: How her Soul wounding has been shut down and healed with the help of her ascension teams and masters, including the Elohim …  xx

Video: “Ascending: A Pattern Emerges,” by Daniella Breen, 16 December 2013 … https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=jVUWEoVIlNM ..

ON DESPAIR AND FAITH, DARKNESS AND LIGHT: ALICE CLAGETT

This process of facing the Dark and calling in the Light is a skill we must all learn. There are times when nothing but despair is all around us. When that happens, we must step back, outside of our small ego, step up to the edge of the Infinite being that we really are, and get a little perspective on the play that’s unfolding. For this illusion of good and bad, light and dark, innocent and wicked, is a very long way from Truth.

If you can imagine a slice of Reality that is You … an energy of pure Light and Love…. Now imagine that energy is bound up and compressed, like when you put a board on a block of tofu to slowly squeeze the water out of it … So the pure Light and Love that is you is bound and compressed in such a way that the very essence of your being is momentarily hidden in the denseness of matter, your physical and astral being.

This act of compression, this occlusion of our perception of Light, must occur for us to experience a Team Dark attack, for us to imagine that we have Soul wounding that must be healed. The moment we notice the Light that we are, all that will go away.

So what I am trying to say is that, in our compressed, un-Lit awareness, we may see all around us the Dark. We may feel we are being attacked by the Dark, and that we are hopelessly outnumbered … as with Denise Le Fay’s vision of the hateful reptilians marching past her. We may even take ourselves for the Darkness, which is the greatest possible Untruth.

There is not one of us humans on Earth today who is not, in his or her Truest aspect, a being of splendid, brilliant love and light. And that’s the Truth to bring to the moments of despair that may await us as the Ascension process continues to unfold in 2014. Step back from the dark pit! Let in the Light! Truly, all the help we will ever need is all around us! In your heart of heart, know with certain surety that all is well!

In love, light and joy,
I Am of the Stars

…………………..

Creative Commons License
Except where otherwise noted, this work is licensed under a Creative Commons Attribution-ShareAlike 4.0 International License.

…………………………………………………….
…………………………………………………….

ascension, Daniella Breen, Denise Le Fay, psychic wounding, Team Dark, duality, despair, faith, dark network, soul wounding, duality, reptilians,